SPIRITUS MUNDISupportESEN

WORK

The Nature of Personal Reality: Specific, Practical Techniques for Solving Everyday Problems and Enriching the Life You Know

The Nature of Personal Reality · A Seth Book · La naturaleza de la realidad personal

inglés; el volumen no trabaja con ninguna otra lengua. Las pocas palabras ajenas que nombra las glosa el propio texto (el «Sumari» de Roberts, el «nirvana» de la sesión 637, el «séance» de la p. 192) y no hay aparato en otra lenguael volumen fecha su propio dictado sesión por sesión: la primera es la «SESSION 609, APRIL 10,1972» que hace de prefacio (p. 10) y la última rotulada es la «SESSION 677, JULY 11,1973» (p. 238); Roberts data la primera mención del libro en la «Session 608, April 5,1972» (p. 9) y Butts fecha el arranque del dictado sostenido «since Seth took up steady dictation on September 11, 1972, following the extensive delay caused by Tropical Storm Agnes» (p. 239). La introducción de Roberts va firmada «Jane Roberts Elmira, New York November 6, 1973» (p. 9)

Source entries are currently shown in Spanish; English-first entries arrive with the next cataloguing pass.

Volumen de la serie que su propio editor rotula *A Seth Book*: la página de derechos imprime «© 1974 Jane Roberts © 1994 Robert F. Butts» y la ficha de la Library of Congress que el volumen reproduce lo describe como «The nature of personal reality : specific, practical techniques for solving everyday problems and enriching the life you know» «Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 4».

La misma plana imprime las dos capas de la atribución sin conciliarlas: la entrada principal del catálogo es «Seth, (Spirit), 1929-1984», el cuerpo de la ficha dice «[channeled] by Jane Roberts : notes by Robert F. Butts» y la cubierta, citada dentro de la propia ficha, reza «Through channeler Jane Roberts, Seth reveals a power we all possess"-Cover.» «Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 4». Esta ficha consigna las tres formulaciones y no arbitra entre ellas.

El volumen declara su propia genealogía editorial: «Originally published: Englewood Cliffs, N.J. : Prentice-Hall, 1974. (A Seth book) ISBN» «Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 4», y este ejemplar es la edición conjunta de Amber-Allen Publishing y New World Library, cuyo pie imprime «First Printing: May, 1994 Distributed by Publishers Group West» «Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 5».

La producción del texto la describe Roberts en su introducción: «I simply went into trance twice a week, spoke in a "mediumistic" capacity for Seth, or as Seth, and dictated the words to my husband, Robert Butts, who wrote them down.» «Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 7». De ahí las tres voces que el impreso distingue tipográficamente y que esta ficha mantiene separadas: el dictado sin paréntesis, las acotaciones de Butts entre paréntesis y en cursiva, y las palabras de Roberts que Butts cita en estilo directo.

El libro se organiza por sesiones numeradas y fechadas, de la que hace de prefacio —«PREFACE BY SETH THE MANUFACTURE OF PERSONAL REALITY SESSION 609, APRIL 10,1972, 9:29 P.M. MONDAY» «Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 10»— hasta la 677, y su tesis la resume la propia Roberts: «Seth's main idea is that we create our personal reality through our conscious beliefs about ourselves, others, and the world.» «Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 9».

2307 claims · 2 sources · 1 attribution

Attribution

recorded, never asserted
DECLARED
la página de derechos imprime «© 1974 Jane Roberts © 1994 Robert F. Butts» (p. 4) y la ficha de la Library of Congress que el mismo volumen reproduce da «The nature of personal reality : specific, practical techniques for solving everyday problems and enriching the life you know /[channeled] by Jane Roberts : notes by Robert F. Butts» (p. 4). Roberts lo firma en primera persona al abrir su introducción: «'m proud to publish this book under my own name» (p. 7; el troceo pierde la capitular). El volumen se presenta A LA VEZ como dictado por Seth —la misma ficha CIP encabeza «Seth, (Spirit), 1929-1984» y la cubierta reza «Through channeler Jane Roberts, Seth reveals a power we all possess» (p. 4)—: esa presentación se consigna en «Afirmaciones» y en Notas de carga sin decidir su estatuto, y NO entra aquí como atribución
per Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)
«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 4»

The chain of the work

the processed witness, in emerald
EDITION
Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974), ed. inglés 1974 — «Originally published: Englewood Cliffs, N.J. : Prentice-Hall, 1974. (A Seth book)» (p. 4). Es la única fecha que el troceo imprime para la primera edición, y coincide con el año del copyright original de la p. 4
inglés · 1974 — «Originally published: Englewood Cliffs, N.J. : Prentice-Hall, 1974. (A Seth book)» (p. 4). Es la única fecha que el troceo imprime para la primera edición, y coincide con el año del copyright original de la p. 4 · Englewood Cliffs, Nueva Jersey — Prentice-Hall (p. 4) · Prentice Hall (imprimio)
EDITION · PROCESSED
Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974), ed. inglés 1994 esta edición — la página de derechos imprime «© 1974 Jane Roberts © 1994 Robert F. Butts» (p. 4) y la siguiente «First Printing: May, 1994 Distributed by Publishers Group West» (p. 5), con la línea de tirada «20 19 18 17 16 15 14 13 12». El «2010» del nombre del archivo NO está impreso en el troceo y no se afirma; el «1995, 1996, and 1997» de la p. 4 es de los títulos marcados con dos asteriscos en el catálogo, no de este, que lleva uno solo («New editions co-published by Amber-Allen / New World Library, 1994 and 1995»)
inglés · 1994 esta edición — la página de derechos imprime «© 1974 Jane Roberts © 1994 Robert F. Butts» (p. 4) y la siguiente «First Printing: May, 1994 Distributed by Publishers Group West» (p. 5), con la línea de tirada «20 19 18 17 16 15 14 13 12». El «2010» del nombre del archivo NO está impreso en el troceo y no se afirma; el «1995, 1996, and 1997» de la p. 4 es de los títulos marcados con dos asteriscos en el catálogo, no de este, que lleva uno solo («New editions co-published by Amber-Allen / New World Library, 1994 and 1995») · San Rafael y Novato, California — «Co-published by Amber-Allen Publishing and New World Library Editorial Office:», con «AMBER-ALLEN PUBLISHING P.O. Box 6657 San Rafael, California 94903» y «NEW WORLD LIBRARY 14 Pamaron Way- Novato, California 94949» (p. 4). La misma plana imprime «ISBN 1-878424-06-8 (alk. paper)», «Printed in the U.S.A. on acid-free paper», «Cover Art: Robert F. Butts», «Cover Design: Beth Hansen», «Typography: Stephanie Eichleay» y «Printed by: Malloy Lithographing, Inc.» · derives from Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974), ed. inglés 1974 — «Originally published: Englewood Cliffs, N.J. : Prentice-Hall, 1974. (A Seth book)» (p. 4). Es la única fecha que el troceo imprime para la primera edición, y coincide con el año del copyright original de la p. 4 · Amber Allen Publishing (imprimio) · New World Library (imprimio) · Robert F Butts (comento)

Claims

2307 entries — the work's own voice, with its passage

«'m proud to publish this book under my own name, though I don't Ifully understand the mechanics of its production or the nature of the personality I assume in delivering it.»Jane Roberts abre su introducción reclamando la firma del libro y a la vez declarando que no entiende ni la mecánica de su producción ni la naturaleza de la personalidad que asume al entregarlo; el troceo pierde la capitular y la reimprime a media frase (*I don't Ifully*).

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 7»

«I had no conscious work to do on the book at all. I simply went into trance twice a week, spoke in a "mediumistic" capacity for Seth, or as Seth, and dictated the words to my husband, Robert Butts, who wrote them down.»Roberts describe el procedimiento: trance dos veces por semana, habla en capacidad *mediumística* para Seth o como Seth, y dicta a su marido Robert Butts, que escribe.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 7»

«I consider the book "mine" in that I don't believe it could have been written without me and my particular abilities. On the other hand, I realize that far more is involved. I had to read the manuscript to find out what was in it, for example; and to that extent the book doesn't seem mine. But what does that mean?»Roberts sostiene a la vez la propiedad y la ajenidad del libro, y deja la pregunta abierta en vez de resolverla.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 7»

«My idea briefly is this: Our usual orientation is focused pretty exclusively in what we think of as the "real" world, but there are many realities. By shifting our consciousness, we can glimpse these alternate realities, and all of them are the appearance that Reality takes under certain conditions. I don't believe that we can necessarily describe one in terms of another.»Roberts enuncia su tesis: hay muchas realidades, todas ellas apariencias que la Realidad toma bajo ciertas condiciones, y ninguna se describe en los términos de otra.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 7»

«For years I've been confused, trying to define Seth in the usual true-and-false world of facts. There he's accepted as an independent spirit —a spirit guide by those with spiritualistic beliefs — or as some displaced portion of my own personality by the scientific community.»Roberts consigna las dos lecturas ajenas de Seth —espíritu independiente para quien tiene creencias espiritualistas, porción desplazada de su propia personalidad para la comunidad científica— y en la línea siguiente declara que no pudo aceptar ninguna de las dos sin diluir.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 7»

«Actually, I think that the selves we know in normal life are only the three-dimensional actualizations of other source-selves from which we receive our energy and life. Their reality can't be contained in the framework of our creature-hood, though it is being constantly translated through our present individuality.»Roberts propone su alternativa: los yoes de la vida normal son actualizaciones tridimensionales de yoes-fuente de los que se recibe energía y vida.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 7»

«The "spirit guide" designation may be a handy symbolic representation of this idea, and I'm not saying that spirit guides do not exist. I am saying that the idea deserves greater examination, for the spirit guide may represent something far different than we think. The idea can also be limiting if it always places revelatory knowledge outside of us, and tries to make literal some extraordinary phenomena that may be beyond such interpretation.»Roberts acota su objeción: no niega que existan guías espirituales, sino que advierte contra hacer literal lo que quizá no admite esa lectura.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 7»

«Seth's personality is quite observable in our sessions, for example, but the source of that personality isn't. For that matter, the origin of any personality is mysterious and not apparent in the objective world.»Roberts separa la personalidad observable en las sesiones de su fuente, y generaliza la distinción a toda personalidad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 7»

«Seth's books may be the product of another dimensional aspect of my own consciousness not focused in this reality, plus something else that is untranslatable in our terms, with Seth a great psychic creation more real than any "fact." His existence may simply lie in a different order of events than the one we're used to.»Roberts ofrece su propia hipótesis en condicional: aspecto dimensional de su consciencia más algo intraducible, con Seth como creación psíquica más real que cualquier hecho.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 7»

«In this book Seth is saying that you can change your experience by altering your beliefs about yourself and physical existence.»Roberts resume en una línea lo que el libro sostiene, y lo atribuye a Seth.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 7»

«While Seth was producing this book, my own life was immeasurably enriched in unforeseen ways. Frequent psychedelic-type experiences paralleled Seth's dictated material, and my own creative and psychic abilities developed into some entirely new areas.»Roberts narra en primera persona lo que le ocurrió mientras Seth producía el libro: experiencias de tipo psicodélico en paralelo al dictado.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 8»

«Sumari refers to a "family" of consciousnesses who share certain overall characteristics. There is a language involved that isn't a language in usual terms. I think that it operates as a psychological and psychic framework that frees me from normal verbal reference, letting me express and communicate inner feelings and data that lie just beneath formalized word patterns.»Roberts define el Sumari como familia de consciencias con un lenguaje que no es lenguaje en los términos usuales, sino marco psicológico que la libera de la referencia verbal.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 8»

«Seth defines the Speakers as teachers, both physical and nonphysical, who constantly interpret and communicate inner knowledge through the ages.»Roberts consigna la definición que Seth da de los Speakers: maestros físicos y no físicos que interpretan y comunican el conocimiento interior a través de las edades.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 8»

«To me this all means that there is a rich vein of creativity and knowledge available to each according to his abilities, just beneath the surface of usual consciousness. I believe that it is a part of our human heritage, accessible to some extent to any person who explores the inner dimensions of the mind.»Roberts generaliza su experiencia a herencia humana accesible a quien explore las dimensiones internas de la mente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 8»

«I know that Seven and his teacher, Cyprus, exist in certain terms, yet their reality can't be explained either in the usual fact world. For example, the novel included many Sumari poems and portions of Speaker manuscripts; and when I sing Sumari I identify with Cyprus, who is supposed to be a fictional character.»Roberts consigna, sin resolverla, la paradoja de identificarse al cantar Sumari con un personaje que su propia novela presenta como ficticio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 8»

«Yet quite as strongly I'm often scandalized intellectually by the same events that intuitively intrigue me, or by the interpretations placed upon them. It does no good to pretend otherwise, and I think there's a good reason for this sometimes uneasy blend of intuition and intellect.»Roberts declara su propio escándalo intelectual ante los mismos hechos que la intrigan, y no lo presenta como defecto.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 8»

«And perhaps my own refusal to accept pat answers leads me to search so intensely, and is responsible to some degree for my "bringing in" a Seth instead of a Mad Hatter.»Roberts atribuye a su propio rechazo de las respuestas hechas el que lo que le llega sea un Seth y no un disparate.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 8»

«In the meantime all I can say is this: We live in a world of physical facts but these spring from a deeper realm of creativity, and in a real sense facts are fictions that spring alive in our experience. All facts. Seth, then, is as much a fact as I am or you are, and in a strange way he straddles both worlds.»Roberts sostiene que los hechos son ficciones que cobran vida en la experiencia, y que en ese sentido Seth es tan hecho como ella o el lector.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 8»

«The Nature of Personal Reality not only enriched my creative life but challenged my ideas and beliefs. I agree wholeheartedly with the concepts Seth presents here, while realizing that they run counter to many accepted religious, social, and scientific dogmas.»Roberts declara su acuerdo con los conceptos del libro y a la vez que corren contra dogmas religiosos, sociales y científicos aceptados.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 8»

«In one I write Sumari poetry and in another I translate what I've written. At a different level I sing Sumari songs, showing musical knowledge and accomplishment far beyond my normal talents or background.»Roberts enumera los estados alterados del desarrollo Sumari, entre ellos uno en que canta con un conocimiento musical que declara superior a su talento y su formación.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 8»

«Seth's main idea is that we create our personal reality through our conscious beliefs about ourselves, others, and the world. Following this is the concept that the "point of power" is in the present, not in the past of this life or any other.»Roberts resume la tesis central del libro y su corolario, que el punto de poder está en el presente y no en el pasado de esta vida ni de ninguna otra.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 9»

«"We are gods couched in creaturehood," Seth says, given the ability to form our experience as our thoughts and feelings become actualized.»Roberts cita la fórmula de Seth sobre los dioses arropados en criatura, y la liga a la capacidad de dar forma a la experiencia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 9»

«Seth first mentioned The Nature of Personal Reality in Session 608, April 5,1972, only shortly after Rob and I had finished reading proofs for his previous book, Seth Speaks: The Eternal Validity of the Soul. He actually began dictation on April 10,1972, but our personal reality was suddenly disturbed when we were caught in the flood caused by Tropical Storm Agnes. As a result, as you'll see in Rob's notes, further work on the book was delayed for some time.»Roberts data el arranque del libro y consigna que la inundación de la tormenta tropical Agnes interrumpió el trabajo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 9»

«Seth often uses episodes from our lives as specific examples of larger issues, and our experiences with the flood served as a starting point for his discussion of personal beliefs and disasters. In several other instances he also used our life situation as his source material — an intriguing turnabout.»Roberts señala que Seth usa episodios de la vida de la pareja como material de origen, y lo llama un giro intrigante.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 9»

«Since the early days of our sessions, which began in late 1963, Seth has consistently called me Ruburt, and Rob, Joseph, saying that these names refer to the greater selves from which our present identities spring.»Roberts data el inicio de las sesiones a finales de 1963 y consigna los nombres que Seth le da a ella y a Butts, referidos según él a los yoes mayores.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 9»

«As usual, Rob methodically records each session in his own version of shorthand and then types it. This is much easier and faster than taping each session, replaying it, and then typing. Periodically Rob notes the passage of time, to show how long it takes Seth to get through a particular passage. Seth himself dictates the words to be underlined or put in quotes or parentheses. Often he indicates the placement of colons and other punctuation as well.»Roberts describe el registro del dictado en taquigrafía propia de Butts y consigna que el propio Seth dicta los subrayados, las comillas, los paréntesis y la puntuación.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 9»

«Jane Roberts Elmira, New York November 6, 1973»la introducción va firmada y fechada en Elmira, Nueva York.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 9»

«The conscious mind directs unconscious activity and has at its command all of the powers of the inner self. These are activated according to our ideas about reality.»Roberts sostiene que la mente consciente dirige la actividad inconsciente y dispone de los poderes del yo interior, activados según las ideas propias sobre la realidad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 9»

«The message is plain: We are not at the mercy of the subconscious,»Roberts formula la consecuencia práctica de la tesis; el folio impreso parte la frase a media plana y la continuación va en la línea siguiente, *or helpless before forces that we cannot understand*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 9»

«PREFACE BY SETH THE MANUFACTURE OF PERSONAL REALITY SESSION 609, APRIL 10,1972, 9:29 P.M. MONDAY»el volumen rotula el prefacio como obra de Seth y lo fecha por sesión, hora y día, que es el formato de encabezado de todo el libro.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 10»

«If there are strongly negative characteristics present in your most intimate thoughts, if these actually form bars between you and a more full life, still you often look through the bars, not seeing them. Until they are recognized they are impediments. Even obstacles have a reason for being. If they are your own, then it is up to you to recognize them»Seth sostiene que las características negativas íntimas forman barrotes que se miran sin verlos, y que aun el obstáculo tiene razón de ser.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 10»

«Your conscious thoughts can be great clues in uncovering such obstructions. You are not nearly as familiar with your own thoughts as you may imagine.»Seth propone los pensamientos conscientes como pista de las obstrucciones, y niega la familiaridad que el lector supone tener con ellos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 10»

«An examination of your conscious thoughts will tell you much about the state of your inner mind, your intentions and expectations, and will often lead you to a direct confrontation with challenges and problems.»Seth enuncia el método del libro: examinar el pensamiento consciente para leer el estado de la mente interior.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 10»

«Your thoughts, studied, will let you see where you are going. They point clearly to the nature of physical events. What exists physically exists first in thought and feeling. There is no other rule.»Seth formula la regla del volumen sin excepciones: lo que existe físicamente existe primero en pensamiento y sentimiento.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 10»

«You have the conscious mind for a good reason. You are not at the mercy of unconscious drives unless you consciously acquiesce to them. Your present feelings and expectations can always be used to check your progress.»Seth niega que se esté a merced de los impulsos inconscientes salvo por asentimiento consciente, y ofrece los sentimientos y expectativas presentes como medida del avance.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 11»

«Each thought has a result, in your terms. The same kind of thought, habitually repeated, will seem to have a more or less permanent effect. If you like the effect then you seldom examine the thought. If you find yourself assailed by physical difficulties, however, you begin to wonder what is wrong.»Seth sostiene que el pensamiento repetido tiene efecto casi permanente, y que solo se examina el pensamiento cuando el efecto desagrada.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 11»

«Sometimes you blame others, your own background, or a previous life — if you accept reincarnation. You may hold God or the devil responsible, or you may simply say, "That is life," and accept the negative experience as a necessary portion of your lot.»Seth enumera las adjudicaciones habituales de la culpa —otros, el propio origen, una vida anterior, Dios, el diablo, la vida misma— y las presenta como aceptación de lo negativo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 11»

«If this is the case, then regardless of what you have told yourself thus far, you still do not believe that you are the creator of your own experience. As soon as you recognize this fact you can begin at once to alter those conditions that cause you dismay or dissatisfaction.»Seth adjudica la incapacidad de revertir un efecto a que todavía no se cree ser el creador de la propia experiencia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 11»

«No one forces you to think in any particular manner. In the past you may have learned to consider things pessimistically. You may believe that pessimism is more realistic than optimism. You may even suppose, and many do, that sorrow is ennobling, a sign of deep spiritualism, a mark of apartness, a necessary mental garb of saints and poets. Nothing could be further from the truth.»Seth objeta la idea de que la pena ennoblezca y sea signo de espiritualidad profunda, y en la misma frase la nombra como creencia aprendida, no como realismo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 11»

«The very consciousnesses within the smallest molecules cry out against any ideas of limitation. They yearn toward new forms and experiences. Even atoms, then, constantly seek to join in new organizations of structure and meaning.»Seth extiende ese impulso a las consciencias de las moléculas y a los átomos, que buscan nuevas organizaciones de estructura y sentido.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 11»

«Man has been endowed, and has endowed himself, with a conscious mind to direct the nature, shape and form of his creations. All deep aspirations and unconscious motivations, all unspoken drives, rise up for the approval or disapproval of the conscious mind, and await its direction.»Seth atribuye al hombre una mente consciente que dirige forma y figura de sus creaciones, y ante la cual comparecen las motivaciones inconscientes.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 11»

«Only when it abdicates its functions does it allow itself to become swayed by "negative" experience. Only when it refuses responsibility does it finally find itself at the seeming mercy of events over which it appears to have no control.»Seth condiciona el desamparo a la abdicación de la mente consciente y a su rechazo de la responsabilidad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 11»

«You are so intimately connected with the physical events composing your life experience that often you cannot distinguish between the seemingly material occurrences and the thoughts,»Seth, según Roberts, en la sesión 609: la conexión con los sucesos físicos es tan estrecha que no se distingue el suceso material del pensamiento; la frase cruza el corte de plana y sigue en la siguiente con *expectations and desires that gave them birth*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 10»

«You see and feel what you expect to see and feel. The world as you know it is a picture of your expectations. The world as the race of man knows it is the materialization en masse of your individual expectations.»Seth sostiene que el mundo es cuadro de las expectativas propias y que el mundo de la especie es la materialización en masa de esas expectativas individuales.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 12»

«As children come from your physical tissues, so is the world your joint creation.»Seth cierra el argumento con el símil de la progenie: el mundo es creación conjunta.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 12»

«I am writing this book to help each individual solve his or her own personal problems. I hope to do this by showing you exactly the way in which you form your own reality, by explaining the ways in which you can alter it to your advantage.»Seth declara el propósito del libro en primera persona y lo acota a mostrar el modo de formar la realidad propia y de alterarla.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 12»

«The existence of so-called negative thoughts and feelings will not be glossed over, but neither will your ability to handle these. Period. For they are quite under your control. There are methods of using these as springboards for creativity. At no time will you be told to repress them, to ignore them. You will be shown how to recognize those within your experience, to discover which of them has been allowed to run away with you, and how to manage those that seem to be beyond your control.»Seth acota el método: los pensamientos llamados negativos no se disimulan ni se reprimen, sino que se reconocen y se usan como trampolín.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 12»

«The methods that I will outline demand concentration and effort. They will also challenge you, and bring into your life expansion and alterations of consciousness of a most rewarding nature.»Seth pone el límite de su propia propuesta en la misma frase en que la enuncia: los métodos exigen concentración y esfuerzo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 12»

«I am not a physical personality. Basically, however, neither are you.»Seth se declara personalidad no física y extiende la condición al lector, que solo tiene ahora experiencia física.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 12»

«You are a creator translating your expectations into physical form. The world is meant to serve as a reference point. The exterior appearance is a replica of inner desire.»Seth define al lector como creador que traduce expectativas a forma física, y al mundo como punto de referencia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 12»

«You have only to use your ability consciously, to examine the nature of your thoughts and feelings and project those with which you basically agree. They coalesce into the events with which you are so intimately familiar.»Seth reduce el método a usar conscientemente una capacidad que ya se ejerce sin saberlo, proyectando aquello con lo que se está de acuerdo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 12»

«That is my way. I will give you the title and other pertinent information in a later session, and if you want it an outline of intent.»Butts registra en estilo directo la respuesta de Seth cuando le reprocha, en broma, haber empezado el libro sin avisar.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 12»

«The book will explain how personal reality is formed, with great stress laid upon the ways of changing unfavorable aspects of individual experience. It will, hopefully, avoid the Pollyanna attributes of many self-help books, and tease the reader into an enthusiastic desire to understand the characteristics of reality if only to solve his or her own problems. The methods given will be highly practical, workable, and within the abilities of any person genuinely concerned with those problems inherent in the nature of human existence.»Seth dicta el plan del libro y lo separa de los manuales de autoayuda, que llama Pollyanna.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 12»

«The point will be made that all healings are the result of the acceptance of one basic fact: That matter is formed by those inner qualities that give it vitality, that structure follows expectation, that matter at any time can be completely changed by the activation of the creative faculties inherent in all consciousness.»Seth adelanta la tesis sobre la curación: la materia la forman las cualidades internas que le dan vitalidad, y la estructura sigue a la expectativa.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 12»

«Please title what we have done this evening as my preface. The dictated portion, that is. I bid you a fond good evening.»Seth dispone él mismo el rótulo de la sesión como prefacio, y acota que solo la porción dictada.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 12»

«All consciousness has within it the deep abiding impetus to use its»Seth atribuye a toda consciencia un impulso profundo y permanente; el folio impreso cae aquí a media frase y la continuación, en la línea siguiente, es *abilities fully, to expand its capacities, to venture joyfully beyond the seeming barriers of its own experience*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 11»

«Books on positive thinking alone, while sometimes beneficial, usually do not take into consideration the habitual nature of negative feelings, aggressions, or repressions. Often these are merely swept under the rug.»Seth objeta a los libros de pensamiento positivo que no tomen en cuenta la naturaleza habitual de los sentimientos negativos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 11»

«The authors instead tell you to be positive, compassionate, strong, optimistic, filled with joy and enthusiasm, without telling you what to do to get out of the predicament you may be in, and without understanding the vicious circle that may seem to entrap you.»Seth señala lo que a su juicio falta en esos libros: el procedimiento para salir del apuro y la comprensión del círculo vicioso.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 11»

«Such books, again, while sometimes of value, do not explain how thoughts and emotions cause reality. They do not take into consideration the multidimensional aspects of the self or the fact that ultimately each personality, while following definite general laws, must still find and follow his or her own way of adapting these to personal circumstances.»Seth reconoce valor a esos libros y a la vez les niega la explicación de cómo pensamiento y emoción causan realidad, y la consideración de los aspectos multidimensionales del yo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 11»

«If you are in poor health, you can remedy it. If your personal relationships are unsatisfactory, you can change them for the better. If you are in poverty, you can instead find yourself surrounded by abundance.»Seth enuncia las tres promesas prácticas del libro: salud, relaciones y abundancia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 11»

«Whether or not you realize it, you have pursued your present course with determination, using many resources, for ends or reasons that at one time made sense to you.»Seth sostiene que el curso presente se ha seguido con determinación y por razones que en algún momento tuvieron sentido.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 11»

«If you were born poor, or born sick, then it certainly seems to you that these circumstances were thrust upon you. Yet they were not, and to some extent or another they can be changed for the better.»Seth niega que las circunstancias de nacimiento hayan sido impuestas, y acota en la misma frase el grado del cambio posible.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 11»

«This does not mean that effort is not required, and determination.»Seth pone el límite de la propuesta junto a la propuesta: hace falta esfuerzo y determinación.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 11»

«We never did ask Seth for an outline, per se. Once the book was under way we realized it wasn't necessary. This decision also gave Jane as much freedom as possible.»Butts consigna que nunca pidieron el esquema que Seth había ofrecido, y adjudica a esa decisión la libertad de Roberts.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 13»

«It's The Nature of Personal Reality — hyphen or colon — then something else, but I didn't get that part.»Butts registra en estilo directo lo que Roberts dice al salir del trance: tiene la mitad del título y no sabe si el signo es guion o dos puntos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 12»

«Six months were to pass before we learned the rest of the title for Seth's book. While Jane was resting before supper on October 25, 1972, the full name popped into her»nota que Butts añade después: pasaron seis meses hasta que el nombre completo llegó a la mente consciente de Roberts, y la frase salta de plana para cerrar en *conscious mind: The Nature of Personal Reality: A Seth Book*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 12»

«CHAPTER 1 THE LIVING PICTURE OF THE WORLD SESSION 610, JUNE 7,1972, 9:10 P.M. WEDNESDAY»el encabezado del primer capítulo trae su número de sesión y su fecha, formato que el volumen repite en las sesenta y una sesiones.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 14»

«number of events, foremost among them the death of Jane's mother (A after an illness of many years, caused us to lay these sessions aside after Seth finished his preface on April 10.»Butts explica la interrupción de dos meses entre el prefacio y el primer capítulo; el troceo pierde la capitular y deja la A suelta detrás de *mother*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 14»

«I'll indicate Jane's various states of consciousness as I usually do in these sessions, but the notes can only be hints from an interested observer. The true variety and depth of the various realities and personalities she reaches are qualities that are uniquely hers, and they often defy the written word.»Butts acota el valor de sus propias notas: son indicios de un observador interesado, no medida de los estados que Roberts alcanza.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 14»

«In this case, however, the artists themselves are a portion of the painting, and appear within it. There is no effect in the exterior world that does not spring from an inner source. There is no motion that does not first occur within the mind.»Seth acota el símil en la frase siguiente: los pintores son parte del cuadro y aparecen dentro de él.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 14»

«The great creativity of consciousness is your heritage. It does not belong to mankind alone, however. Each living being possesses it, and the living world consists of a spontaneous cooperation that exists between the smallest and the highest, the greatest and the lowly, between the atoms and the molecules and the conscious, reasoning mind.»Seth niega que la creatividad de la consciencia sea exclusiva del hombre y la extiende a todo ser vivo como cooperación espontánea.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 14»

«All manner of insects, birds and beasts cooperate in this venture, producing the natural environment. This is as normal and inevitable as the fact that your breath causes a mist to form on glass if you breathe upon it.»Seth adjudica el ambiente natural a la cooperación de insectos, aves y bestias, y la compara con el vaho sobre un vidrio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 14»

«All consciousness creates the world, rising out of feeling-tone. It is a natural product of what your consciousness is. Feelings and emotions emerge into reality in certain specific ways. Thoughts appear, growing on the bed already laid.»Seth deriva el mundo del *feeling-tone*, y coloca el pensamiento después del sentimiento, no antes.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 14»

«The body of the earth can be said to have its own soul, or mind (whichever term you prefer). Using this analogy the mountains and oceans, the valleys and rivers and all natural phenomena spring from the earth's soul, as all events and all manufactured objects appear from the inner mind or soul of mankind.»Seth propone el alma de la tierra por analogía con la del hombre, y deja la elección del término al lector.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 14»

«The inner world of each man and woman is connected with the inner world of the earth. The spirit becomes flesh. Part of each individual's soul, then, is intimately connected with what we will call the world's soul, or the soul of the earth.»Seth enuncia la conexión entre el mundo interior de cada persona y el de la tierra con la fórmula de la carne y el espíritu.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 14»

«The smallest blade of grass, or flower, is aware of this connection, and without reasoning comprehends its position, its uniqueness and its source of vitality.»Seth atribuye a la brizna de hierba la comprensión de su posición sin razonamiento.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 14»

«So does the human individual rise up in victorious distinctiveness from the ancient and yet ever-new fountains of its own soul. The self rises from unknowing into knowing, constantly surprising itself.»Seth describe el surgimiento del individuo desde las fuentes de su propia alma, y del yo desde el no saber hacia el saber.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 14»

«You project your thoughts, feelings, and expectations outward, then you perceive them as the outside reality. When it seems to you that others are observing you, you are observing yourself from the standpoint of your own projections.»Seth invierte la observación ajena: al sentirse observado, uno se observa desde sus propias proyecciones.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 15»

«The living picture of the world grows within the mind. The world as it appears to you is like a three-dimensional painting in which each»Seth, según Roberts, abre el capítulo con la imagen que le da título; el folio parte la frase y la continuación es *individual takes a hand*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 14»

«Each color, each line that appears within it has first been painted within a mind, and only then does it materialize without.»Seth completa el símil: cada color y cada línea se pintan primero dentro de una mente y solo entonces se materializan fuera.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 14»

«You always know what you are doing, even when you do not realize it. Your eye knows it sees,»Seth sostiene que siempre se sabe lo que se hace; la frase salta de plana y cierra en la siguiente con *though it cannot see itself except through the use of reflection*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 14»

«In the same way the world as you see it is a reflection of what you are, a reflection not in glass but in three dimensional reality.»Seth cierra el símil del ojo: el mundo visto es reflejo de lo que uno es, y el espejo es la realidad tridimensional.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 15»

«Now: You are the living picture of yourself. You project what you think you are outward into flesh. Your feelings, your conscious and unconscious thoughts, all alter and form your physical image. This is fairly easy for you to understand.»Seth aplica primero la tesis al cuerpo, que llama caso fácil de entender.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 15»

«It is not as easy, however, to realize that your feelings and thoughts form your exterior experience in the same way, or that the events that appear to happen to you are initiated by you within your mental or psychic inner environment.»Seth marca el paso difícil: que los sucesos que parecen ocurrirle a uno se inician en el ambiente interior.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 15»

«Your body does not just happen to be thin or fat, tall or short, healthy or ill. These characteristics are mental, and are thrust outward by you upon your image.»Seth adjudica a lo mental las características físicas y las llama proyectadas sobre la propia imagen.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 15»

«The characteristics that were yours at birth were yours for a reason. The inner self chose them. To a large extent, the inner self can even now alter many of them.»Seth atribuye al yo interior la elección de las características de nacimiento, y acota que puede alterar muchas de ellas, no todas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 15»

«You did not arrive at birth without a history. Your individuality was always latent within your soul, and the "history" that is a part of you is written within unconscious memory that resides not only within your psyche, but is faithfully decoded in your genes and»Seth sitúa la historia latente en la memoria inconsciente y en los genes; el folio parte la frase y la continuación es *chromosomes, and fulfilled in the blood that rushes through your veins*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 15»

«That consciousness of your usual daylight hours, the ego consciousness, rises up like a flower from the ground of the "underneath," the unconscious bed of your own reality. Though you are not aware of it, this ego itself emerges, then falls back again into the unconscious, from which another ego then rises as a new bloom from the springtime earth.»Seth describe el ego como flor que emerge del lecho inconsciente y vuelve a caer en él, sustituida por otra.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 15»

«You do not have the same ego now that you had five years ago, but you are not aware of the change. Ego rises out of what you are, in other words. It is a part of the action of your being and consciousness, but as the eye cannot see its own shifting colors and expressions, as it is not aware that it lives and dies constantly as its atomic structure changes, so you are not aware that the ego continually changes, dies, and is reborn.»Seth niega la permanencia del ego y la compara con la del ojo, que muere y se rehace mientras cambia su estructura atómica.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 15»

«Physically the structure of a cell retains its identity, even while the matter that composes it is continually altered. The cell rebuilds itself in line with its own pattern of identity, yet is always a part of emerging action, alive and responding even in the midst of its own multitudinous deaths.»Seth usa la célula como modelo: retiene identidad mientras la materia que la compone se altera.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 15»

«So psychological structures form to which various names are given. The names are meaningless, but the structures behind them are not. Such psychological structures also retain their identity, their pattern of uniqueness, even while they change constantly, die and are reborn.»Seth declara vacíos los nombres de las estructuras psicológicas y reales las estructuras.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 15»

«The creative body consciousness creates the eye. The creative inner psyche creates the ego. The body forms the eye in the splendid wisdom of its great unconscious knowing. The psyche brings forth the ego that perceives psychologically as the eye perceives physically.»Seth traza el paralelo entre el cuerpo que forma el ojo y la psique que trae al ego.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 15»

«Ruburt was correct in the insight of a few moments earlier (during break). In my book we will be going deeper into the nature of the unconscious and the psyche, bringing out some concepts that are of greatest value.»Seth, fuera del dictado del libro, anuncia que el volumen entrará en la naturaleza de lo inconsciente y de la psique.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 16»

«Much is not as yet known. Your psychologists are not able to think in terms of a soul, and your religious leaders are not able, or refuse, to comprehend it psychologically even to its simplest degree. Metaphysics and psychology have not met, in other words.»Seth objeta a la vez a los psicólogos, que no pueden pensar en términos de alma, y a los religiosos, que no la comprenden psicológicamente; llama a eso el desencuentro de metafísica y psicología.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 16»

«Now: I am, as I have told you often myself, independent of Ruburt. As you know there are connections between us.* He does not understand as yet the true nature of his own creativity. Few people do. There are always psychological reasons for all such phenomena»Seth declara su independencia respecto de Roberts y en la misma frase admite conexiones entre ambos, y adjudica razones psicológicas a todo fenómeno de esta clase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 16»

«In some respects of course Ruburt's children are his books. His psyche is enormously creative. Part of what I seem to be as I speak through him is as deeply and unconsciously a phenomenon as the birth of a child would be.»Seth propone que parte de lo que él parece ser al hablar por Roberts es un fenómeno tan inconsciente como el nacimiento de un hijo; es una de las descripciones que el volumen da de su propio estatuto.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 16»

«These are not physical children at the mercy of time and the elements, but eternal ones, more knowledgeable than the parent; gods springing from the human psyche, half-human, half-divine. And on this level the parent is astonished, delighted at the superior accomplishments of its children, the superiority of the offspring, and yet also jealous to some extent.»Seth extiende el símil: los libros como hijos eternos, dioses medio humanos y medio divinos surgidos de la psique, ante los que el padre se asombra y también se pone celoso.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 16»

«If the books are children symbolically, then in those same terms his representation of my reality is a far more living, three dimensional»Seth coloca su propia representación por encima de los libros en el mismo símil; el folio parte la frase y la continuación es *aspect*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 16»

«He has at various times wondered about schizophrenia, for example. He does not realize that on this level, now, and regardless of my independence and other issues involved, that he creates the personalities free of time, organizes them under the leadership of the conscious mind, and assigns them tasks of great validity and importance, which are then carried out.»Seth consigna que Roberts se ha preguntado por la esquizofrenia y ofrece su propia lectura, que las personalidades se crean libres de tiempo bajo la dirección de la mente consciente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 16»

«This is creativity of a most specialized nature and allows him to probe, if he will, into the nature of consciousness, the psyche, and creativity in a way that few can.»Seth llama a eso creatividad especializada y la acota con un condicional, *if he will*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 16»

«If Ruburt would regard his problems as challenges then he would get much better results.»Seth cierra la sesión con una indicación dirigida a Roberts, que el volumen imprime dentro del texto y no en nota.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 16»

«Your experience in the world of physical matter flows outward from the center of your inner psyche. Then you perceive this experience. Exterior events, circumstances and conditions are meant as a kind of living feedback. Altering the state of the psyche automatically alters the»Seth reanuda el dictado tras tres meses de interrupción y define los sucesos exteriores como retroalimentación viva; la nota al pie parte la frase, que cierra con *physical circumstances*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 17»

«There is no other valid way of changing physical events. It might help if you imagine an inner living dimension within yourself in which you create, in miniature psychic form, all the exterior conditions that you know.»Seth niega toda otra vía de cambio y propone imaginar una dimensión interior donde se crean en miniatura las condiciones exteriores.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 17»

«You change even the most permanent-seeming conditions of your life constantly through the varying attitudes you have toward them. There is nothing in your exterior experience that did not originate within you.»Seth adjudica al cambio de actitud la alteración de las condiciones que parecen más permanentes.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 18»

«Interactions with others do occur, of course, yet there are none that you do not accept or draw to you by your thoughts, attitudes, or emotions. This applies in each area of life. In your terms, it applies both before life and after it. In the most miraculous fashion are you given the gift of creating your experience.»Seth admite la interacción con otros y a la vez sostiene que ninguna se recibe sin haberla aceptado o atraído; extiende la regla a antes y después de la vida.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 18»

«In this existence you are learning to handle the inexhaustible energy that is available to you. The mass condition of the world, and the situation of each individual in it, is the materialization of man's progress as he forms his world.»Seth define esta existencia como aprendizaje de manejo de energía y la condición del mundo como materialización del progreso del hombre.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 18»

«Some feelings and thoughts are translated into structures that you call objects; these exist, in your terms, in a medium you call space. Others are translated instead into psychological structures called events, that seem to exist in a medium you call time.»Seth reparte lo interior entre objetos, que ocupan el medio llamado espacio, y sucesos, que ocupan el llamado tiempo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 18»

«Space and time are both root assumptions, which simply means that man accepts both, and assumes that his reality is rooted in a series of moments and a dimension of space. So your inner experience is translated in those terms.»Seth llama supuestos de raíz al espacio y al tiempo, aceptados por el hombre, y de ahí deriva la traducción de la experiencia interior.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 18»

«Even the duration of an event or object in space or time is determined by the intensity of the thoughts or emotions that gave it birth.»Seth hace depender la duración de la intensidad del pensamiento o la emoción que engendró el objeto.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 18»

«An event or object that exists briefly in space may have a much greater duration in time. It may have far greater importance and intensity, existing in your memory, for example, long after it has disappeared in space. Such an event or object does not merely exist symbolically within your mind or memory — but in your terms its actual reality continues as a time event.»Seth separa duración en el espacio y duración en el tiempo, y niega que la persistencia en la memoria sea solo simbólica.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 18»

«A child has been told not to play with a doll. The order is disobeyed. The child, wittingly or unwittingly, breaks the doll, and it is finally thrown away. The doll exists in time quite vitally as long as the child or the adult-to-be remembers it.»Seth ilustra la duración temporal con la muñeca rota, que sigue existiendo mientras se la recuerde.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 18»

«If the doll sat on a bureau and this is also vividly recalled, then the space in which the doll sat still carries the impression of the doll, though other objects may be placed there. You react, therefore, not only to what is visible to your physical eyes in space, or to what is directly in front of you in time, but also to objects and events whose reality is still with you, though they may seem to have disappeared.»Seth extiende el ejemplo al espacio que el objeto ocupaba, que conserva su impresión, y concluye que se reacciona también a lo desaparecido.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 18»

«Basically you create your experience through your beliefs about yourself and the nature of reality. Another way to understand this is to realize that you create your experiences through your expectations.»Seth enuncia la tesis del libro en su forma más corta y la reformula enseguida en términos de expectativa.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 18»

«Your feeling-tones are your emotional attitudes toward yourself and life in general, and these generally govern the large areas of experience. (Pause.) They give the overall emotional coloration that characterizes what happens to you.»Seth define el *feeling-tone* como actitud emocional de fondo que gobierna las grandes áreas de la experiencia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 18»

«You are what happens to you. Your emotional feelings are often transitory, but beneath there are certain qualities of feeling uniquely your own, that are like deep musical chords.»Seth distingue el sentimiento pasajero de las cualidades de fondo, que compara con acordes musicales profundos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 18»

«You cannot call these negative or positive. They are instead tones of your being. They represent the most inner portion of your experience. This does not mean that they are hidden from you, or are meant to be. It simply means that they represent the core from which you form your experience.»Seth niega que esos tonos sean negativos o positivos y los llama núcleo desde el que se forma la experiencia, ni oculto ni destinado a estarlo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 18»

«The joy of creativity flows through you as effortlessly as your breath. From it the most minute areas of your outer experience spring. Your feelings have electromagnetic realities that rise outward, affecting the atmosphere itself. They group through attraction, building up areas of events and circumstances that finally coalesce, so to speak, either in matter as objects — or as events in "time."»Seth atribuye realidad electromagnética a los sentimientos, que se agrupan por atracción y coalescen en objetos o en sucesos; Butts vuelve a citar esta frase en el capítulo dieciocho, así que el pasaje se ancla en su primera aparición.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 18»

«If you have become afraid of emotion or the expression of feeling, or if you have been taught that the inner self is no more than a repository»Seth adjudica a la enseñanza recibida —el yo interior como depósito de impulsos incivilizados— el hábito de negar el ritmo profundo; el folio parte aquí la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 18»

«to operate as if it did not exist, or even try to refute it. But it represents your deepest, most creative impulses; to fight against it is like trying to swim upstream against a strong current.»Seth compara la lucha contra el propio tono de fondo con nadar contracorriente; el tramo abre en la plana siguiente, donde el troceo continúa la frase cortada por el folio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 18»

«These feeling-tones, then, pervade your being. They are the form your spirit takes when combined with flesh. From them, from their core, your flesh arises.»Seth define el *feeling-tone* como la forma que el espíritu toma al combinarse con la carne.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 19»

«Everything that you experience has consciousness, and each consciousness is endowed with its own feeling-tone. There is great cooperation involved in the formation of the earth as you think of it, and so the individual living structures of the planet rise up from the feeling-tone within each atom and molecule.»Seth atribuye consciencia y tono propio a todo lo experimentado, y deriva de ahí las estructuras vivas del planeta.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 19»

«Your flesh springs about you in response to these inner chords of your being, and the trees, rocks, seas and mountains spring up as the body of the earth from the deep inner chords within the atoms and molecules, which are also living. Because of the creative cooperation that exists, the miracle of physical materialization is performed so smoothly and automatically that consciously you are not aware of your part in it.»Seth extiende los acordes internos a árboles, rocas, mares y montañas, y adjudica a la cooperación creativa el que la materialización pase inadvertida.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 19»

«Once you learn to get the feeling of your own inner tone, then you are aware of its power, strength and durability, and you can to some extent ride with it into deeper realities of experience.»Seth acota lo que el método promete con un *to some extent*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 19»

«The incredible emotional richness and variety and splendor of physical experience is the material reflection of this inner feeling-tone. It pervades the events in your life, the overall inner direction, the quality of perception. It fills up and illuminates the individual aspects of your life, and largely determines the persuasive subjective climate in which you dwell.»Seth declara la riqueza de la experiencia física reflejo material del tono interior.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 19»

«It is the essence of yourself. Its sweeps are broad in range, however. It does not determine, for example, specific events.»Seth pone el límite de su propia afirmación en la frase siguiente: el tono no determina sucesos específicos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 19»

«It paints the colors in the large "landscape" of your experience. It is the feeling»Seth reduce el alcance del tono a los colores del paisaje; el folio parte la frase, que cierra con *of yourself, inexhaustible*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 19»

«In other terms it represents the expression of yourself in pure energy, from which your individuality rises, the You of you, unmistak-ably given identity that is never duplicated.»Seth llama a eso el Tú de ti, identidad nunca duplicada; el troceo imprime *unmistak-ably* con el guion de corte dentro de la línea.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 19»

«This energy comes from the core of BEING (in capital letters), from All That Is (with our usual capitals), and represents the source of never-ending vitality. It is Being, Being in You. As such, all of the energy and power of Being is focused and reflected through you in the direction of your three dimensional existence.»Seth nombra la fuente con mayúsculas —Ser y Todo Lo Que Es— y la declara reflejada a través de la persona.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 19»

«While your feeling-tone is uniquely yours, still it is expressed in a certain fashion that is shared by all consciousnesses focused in physical reality. So in those terms you spring from the earth as all the other creatures and natural living structures. You are, while physical, a portion of nature, therefore, not apart from it.»Seth coloca al lector como porción de la naturaleza mientras sea físico, no aparte de ella.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 19»

«Trees and rocks possess their own consciousness, and also share a gestalt consciousness, even as the living portions of your body. The cells and organs have their own awarenesses, and a gestalt one. So the race of man also has individual consciousness and a gestalt or mass consciousness, of which you individually are hardly aware.»Seth atribuye consciencia propia y consciencia gestalt a árboles, rocas, células y órganos, y luego a la especie.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 19»

«The mass race consciousness, in its terms, possesses an identity. You are a portion of that identity while still being unique, individual and independent. You are confined only to the extent that you have chosen physical reality, and so placed yourself within its context of experience.»Seth adjudica identidad a la consciencia de masa y hace del confinamiento una consecuencia de haber elegido la realidad física.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 19»

«While physical, you follow physical laws, or assumptions. These form the framework for corporeal expression. Within this framework you have full freedom to create your experience, your personal life in all of its aspects, the living picture of the world.»Seth acota la libertad al marco de las leyes físicas y dentro de él la declara plena.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 19»

«In this book we will be speaking about your own subjective world, and your part in the creation of events both private and shared. It is important before we continue that you realize that consciousness is within all physical phenomena, however. It is vital that you realize your position within nature. Nature is created from within.»Seth declara el objeto del libro y advierte que la consciencia está dentro de todo fenómeno físico.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 19»

«New paragraph: You make your own reality. There is no other rule. Knowing this is the secret of creativity.»Seth formula la tesis del libro sin excepción y la llama el secreto de la creatividad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 20»

«I have spoken of "you," yet this must not be confused with the "you" that you often think you are — the ego alone, for the ego is only a portion of You; it is that expert part of your personality that deals directly with the contents of your conscious mind, and is concerned most directly with the material portions of your experience.»Seth deslinda el tú del que habla del ego, al que reduce a porción especializada de la personalidad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 20»

«The ego is a very specialized portion of your greater identity. It is a portion of you that arises to deal directly with the life that the larger You is living. The ego can feel cut off, lonely and frightened, however, if the conscious mind lets the ego run away with it. The ego and the conscious mind are not the same thing.»Seth separa el ego de la mente consciente, distinción de la que depende el resto del argumento.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 20»

«The ego is composed of various portions of the personality — it is a combination of characteristics, ever-changing, that act in unitary fashion — the portion of the personality that deals most directly with the world.»Seth define el ego como combinación cambiante de características que actúa de modo unitario.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 20»

«The conscious mind is an excellent perceiving attribute, a function that belongs to inner awareness but in this case is turned outward toward the world of events. Through the conscious mind the soul looks outward. Left alone, it perceives clearly.»Seth adjudica a la mente consciente la percepción clara cuando se la deja en paz, y la hace mirada del alma hacia fuera.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 20»

«In certain terms, the ego is the eye through which the conscious mind perceives, or the focus through which it views physical reality. But the conscious mind automatically changes its focus throughout life. The ego, while appearing the same to itself, ever changes.»Seth hace del ego el ojo de la mente consciente y sostiene que el ego cambia aunque se crea el mismo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 20»

«It is only when the conscious mind becomes rigid in its direction, or allows the ego to take on some of its own functions, that difficulties arise. Then the ego allows the conscious mind to work in certain directions and blocks its awareness in others.»Seth localiza la dificultad en la rigidez de la mente consciente o en que ceda funciones al ego.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 20»

«And so it is from your larger identity that you form the reality that you know. It is up to you to do this with joy and vigor, clearing your conscious mind so that the deeper knowledge of your greater identity can form joyous expressions in the world of the flesh.»Seth cierra el capítulo devolviendo la formación de la realidad a la identidad mayor.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 20»

«The book will enable others to help themselves, and will reach a far greater audience and help more people than Ruburt could meet alone, or than I could help through individual sessions.»Seth, fuera del dictado, adjudica al libro un alcance mayor que el de las sesiones individuales.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 20»

«The flood material will be used as an example in the book later on, when natural disasters are discussed; so you will have that material, and others may use and understand it.»Seth anuncia que la inundación entrará en el libro como ejemplo cuando se traten los desastres naturales.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 20»

«You form the fabric of your experience through your own beliefs and expectations. These personal ideas about yourself and the nature of reality will affect your thoughts and emotions.»Seth, según Roberts, abre el capítulo segundo: las creencias y expectativas forman el tejido de la experiencia y afectan pensamiento y emoción.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 21»

«You take your beliefs about reality as truth, and often do not question them»Seth sostiene que las creencias sobre la realidad se toman por verdad y no se cuestionan; el renglón parte aquí la palabra *self-explanatory*, que sigue.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 21»

«They appear in your mind as statements of fact, far too obvious for examination»Seth describe esas creencias apareciendo como enunciados de hecho demasiado obvios para el examen.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 21»

«Frequently such ideas appear indisputable, so a part of you that it does not occur to you to speculate about their validity. They become invisible assumptions, but they nevertheless color and form your personal experience.»Seth acota que lo indiscutible no se especula, y sostiene que aun así colorea la experiencia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 21»

«Some people, for example, do not question their religious beliefs but accept them as fact. Others find it comparatively easy to recognize such inner assumptions when they appear in a religious context, but are quite blind to them in other areas.»Seth usa la creencia religiosa como caso fácil de reconocer y contrapone la ceguera en otras áreas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 21»

«It is far simpler to recognize your own beliefs in regard to religion, politics or similar subjects, than it is to pinpoint your deepest beliefs about yourself and who and what you are — particularly in relationship with your own life.»Seth mide la dificultad: reconocer la propia creencia sobre uno mismo es más difícil que reconocerla en religión o política.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 21»

«Your conscious mind is always trying to give you a clear picture, but vou often allow preconceived ideas to block out this intelligence.»Seth adjudica el bloqueo a las ideas preconcebidas, no a la mente consciente; el troceo imprime *vou* por *you*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 21»

«It has been fashionable to blame the subconscious for personality problems and difficulties, the idea being that early events, charged and mysterious, lodged there. In this country several generations grew up believing that the subconscious portions of the personality were unreliable, filled with negative energy, and contained only locked-up unpleasant episodes best forgotten.»Seth objeta a la moda de culpar al subconsciente y la data por generaciones en el país donde escribe.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 21»

«They grew up believing that the conscious mind was relatively powerless, that adult experience was set in the days of infancy. These concepts themselves set up artificial divisions. People learned that they should not be aware of "subconscious" material. The doors to the inner self were to be shut tight. Only lengthy psychoanalysis could or should open them. The normal individual felt that he had best leave such areas alone, so in cutting off these portions of the self, barriers were also set up against the joy of the inner spontaneous self. People felt divorced from the core of their own reality.»Seth señala las divisiones artificiales que esa enseñanza produjo, y en la misma frase la barrera contra la alegría del yo espontáneo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 21»

«The idea of the tainted subconscious, however, left man no such relatively easy way out. The few rituals possible required years of analysis, which only the very wealthy were privileged to experience.»Seth contrapone al sacramento el análisis largo, accesible solo a los muy ricos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 21»

«About the same time that the idea of the unsavory subconscious arose so strongly, the idea of the soul went out the window. Millions of people therefore believed in a reality in which they were deprived of the idea of a soul, and burdened by the concept of a very unreliable, if not definitely evil, subconscious.»Seth data la pérdida de la idea de alma en el mismo momento en que se afirma la del subconsciente malsano.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 21»

«At about the same time many intelligent persons were realizing that organized religions' ideas of God, and of heaven and hell, were distorted, unjust, and smacked of children's fairy tales. For these individuals there was no place to look for help.»Seth consigna el vacío que deja el rechazo de las ideas de Dios, cielo e infierno de las religiones organizadas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 22»

«Now first of all, there are no limitations or divisions to the self, though for purposes of discussion a word like "ego" may be used here because you understand what you think it means. You can indeed depend upon seemingly unconscious portions of yourself. As you will see later, you can become more and more consciously aware, therefore bringing into your consciousness larger and larger portions of yourself.»Seth niega límites y divisiones del yo, y declara la palabra *ego* mera comodidad de exposición.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 22»

«You breathe, grow, and perform multitudinous delicate and precise activities constantly, without being consciously aware of how you carry out such manipulations.»Seth apoya su tesis sobre lo inconsciente en las funciones corporales que se ejecutan sin saber cómo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 22»

«They are not recognized as beliefs about reality, but are instead considered»Seth señala que esas creencias no se reconocen como tales; la nota al pie de Butts sobre el Sumari y el folio parten aquí la frase, que sigue con *characteristics of reality itself*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 21»

«The concept of original sin was a very poor, limited and distorted one, but at least along with it went rather simple procedures: Through baptism you might be saved, or through certain words or sacraments»Seth llama pobre y distorsionado al concepto de pecado original y le reconoce a la vez procedimientos sencillos de salida; el folio parte la frase, que cierra con *or rituals redemption could be found*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 21»

«The seemingly unconscious portions of yourself draw atoms and molecules from the air to form your image. Your lips move, your tongue speaks your name. Does the name belong to the atoms and molecules within your lips or tongue? (Pause.) The atoms and molecules move constantly, forming into cells, tissues and organs. How can the name the tongue speaks belong to them? They do not read or write, yet they speak complicated syllables that communicate to other beings such as yourself anything from a simple feeling to the most complicated information. How do they do this?»Seth plantea el argumento del habla: los átomos de la lengua no leen ni escriben y sin embargo pronuncian sílabas que comunican.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 22»

«The atoms and molecules of the tongue do not know the syntax of the language they speak. When you begin a sentence you do not have the slightest conscious idea, often, of how you will finish it, yet you take it on faith that the words will make sense, and your meaning will flow out effortlessly.»Seth señala que se empieza una oración sin saber cómo terminarla y se confía en que el sentido salga.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 22»

«All of this happens because the inner portions of your being operate spontaneously, joyfully, freely; all of this occurs because your inner self believes in you, often even while you do not believe in it. These unconscious portions of your being operate amazingly well, frequently despite the greatest misunderstanding on your part of their nature and function, and in the face of strong interference from you because of your beliefs.»Seth adjudica ese funcionamiento a que el yo interior cree en la persona aunque ella no crea en él.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 22»

«Each person experiences a unique reality, different from any other individual's. This reality springs outward from the inner landscape of thoughts, feelings, expectations and beliefs. If you believe that the inner self works against you rather than for you, then you hamper its functioning — or rather, you force it to behave in a certain way because of your beliefs.»Seth acota su propia formulación: no se estorba al yo interior, se le fuerza a comportarse de cierto modo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 22»

«The conscious mind is meant to make clear judgments about your position in physical reality. Often false beliefs will prevent it from making these, for the egotistically held ideas will cloud its clear vision.»Seth asigna a la mente consciente el juicio claro y adjudica a las creencias falsas la nube que se lo impide.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 22»

«There is one belief, however, that destroys artificial barriers to perception, an expanding belief that automatically pierces false and inhibiting ideas.»Seth anuncia una creencia que perfora las demás, y el volumen la imprime enseguida en línea aparte.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 23»

«The Self Is Not Limited. That statement is a statement of fact. It exists regardless of your belief or disbelief in it. Following this concept is another: There Are No Boundaries or Separations of the Self.»las tres proposiciones que el volumen imprime en línea aparte y con iniciales mayúsculas; Seth las declara hechos independientes de que se crea o no en ellas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 23»

«To understand yourself and what you are, you can learn to experience yourself directly apart from your beliefs about yourself.»Seth propone experimentarse aparte de las propias creencias, que es la condición del primer ejercicio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 23»

«What I would like each reader to do is to sit quietly. Close your eyes. Try to sense within yourself the deep feeling-tones that I mentioned earlier (in the 613th session in Chapter One). This is not difficult to do.»Seth da la instrucción del primer ejercicio del libro y remite a la sesión 613 del capítulo uno para el tono de fondo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 23»

«Each individual will sense these tones in his or her own way, so do not worry about how they should feel. Simply tell yourself that they exist, that they are composed of the great energies of your being made flesh.»Seth acota el ejercicio: no hay modo correcto de sentir los tonos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 23»

«If you are used to terms like meditation, try to forget the term during this procedure. Do not use any name.»Seth pide dejar fuera el vocabulario de la meditación durante el ejercicio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 23»

«This is the book's first exercise for you. You are not to use other people's criteria. There are no standards but your own feelings.»Seth declara este el primer ejercicio del libro y niega todo criterio ajeno de medida.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 23»

«No particular time limit is recommended. This should be an enjoyable experience. Accept whatever happens as uniquely your own. The exercise will put you in touch with yourself. It will return you to yourself. Whenever you are nervous or upset, take a few moments to sense this feeling-tone within you, and you will find yourself centered in your own being, secure.»Seth acota la práctica: sin límite de tiempo, y con el uso que le adjudica cuando hay nerviosismo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 23»

«When you have tried this exercise several times, then feel these deep rhythms go out from you in all directions, as indeed they do. Electromagnetically they radiate out through your physical being; and in ways that I hope to explain later, they form the environment that you know even as they form your physical image.»Seth extiende el ejercicio a sentir los ritmos irradiando, y adjudica a esa radiación la formación del entorno.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 23»

«I told you that the self was not limited, yet surely you think that your self stops where your skin meets space, that you are inside your skin. Period. Yet your environment is an extension of your self. It is the body of your experience, coalesced in physical form. The inner self forms the objects that you know as surely and automatically as it forms your finger or your eye.»Seth niega que el yo termine en la piel y declara el entorno extensión suya, cuerpo de la experiencia coalescido en forma física.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 23»

«Your beliefs can be like fences that surround you. You must first recognize the existence of such barriers — you must see them or you will not»Seth compara las creencias con cercas que hay que ver antes de poder cruzarlas; la frase salta de plana y cierra con *even realize that you are not free*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 22»

«Your environment is the physical picture of your thoughts, emotions and beliefs made visible. Since your thoughts, emotions and beliefs move through space and time, you therefore affect»Seth declara el entorno cuadro físico de pensamientos, emociones y creencias; la frase cruza el corte de plana y sigue con *physical conditions separate from you*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 23»

«Consider the spectacular framework of your body just from the physical standpoint. You perceive it as solid, as you perceive all other physical matter; yet the more matter is explored the more obvious it becomes that within it energy takes on specific shape (in the form of organs, cells, molecules, atoms, electrons), each less physical than the last, each combining in mysterious gestalt to form matter.»Seth desmenuza la solidez aparente del cuerpo en órganos, células, moléculas, átomos y electrones, cada uno menos físico que el anterior.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 23»

«The atoms within your body spin. There is constant commotion and activity. The flesh that seemed so solid turns out to be composed of swiftly moving particles — often orbiting each other — in»Seth describe la carne como partículas en movimiento; el folio parte la frase, que cierra con *which great exchanges of energy continually occur*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 23»

«The stuff, the space outside of your body, is composed of the same elements, but in different proportions. There is a constant physical interchange between the structure you call your body and the space outside it; chemical interactions, basic exchanges without which life as you know it would be impossible.»Seth sostiene que el espacio fuera del cuerpo tiene los mismos elementos en otras proporciones, con intercambio constante.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 23»

«To hold your breath is to die. Breath, which represents the most intimate and most necessary of your physical sensations, must flow out from what you are, passing into the world that seems to be not you. Physically, portions of you leave your body constantly and intermix with the elements.»Seth usa el aliento como prueba de que porciones de la persona salen del cuerpo y se mezclan con los elementos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 23»

«You know what happens when adrenalin is released through the bloodstream. It stirs you up and prepares you for action.»Seth parte de la adrenalina para pasar del cuerpo a la atmósfera.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 23»

«Any of your emotions liberate hormones, but these also leave you as your breath leaves you; and in that respect you can say that you release chemicals into the air that then affect it. Physical storms, then, are caused by such interactions. I am telling you that you form your own reality once again, and this includes the physical weather — which is the result, en masse, of your individual reactions.»Seth deriva las tormentas físicas de esa liberación química y adjudica el clima al resultado en masa de las reacciones individuales.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 24»

«You are in physical existence to learn and understand that your energy, translated into feelings, thoughts and emotions, causes all experience. There are no exceptions.»Seth enuncia sin excepciones la causa de toda experiencia y remite al capítulo dieciocho por la elaboración.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 24»

«Once you understand this you have only to learn to examine the nature of your beliefs, for these will automatically cause you to feel and think in certain fashions. Your emotions follow your beliefs. It is not the other way around.»Seth invierte el orden habitual: la emoción sigue a la creencia, no al revés.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 24»

«I would like you to recognize your own beliefs in several areas. You must realize that any idea you accept as truth is a belief that you hold. You must, then, take the next step and say, "It is not necessarily true, even though I believe it." You will, I hope, learn to disregard all beliefs that imply basic limitations.»Seth da la fórmula del método: decirse que lo creído no es necesariamente verdad aunque se lo crea.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 24»

«I am going to list some limiting false beliefs. If you find yourself agreeing with any of them, then recognize this as an area in which you must personally work.»Seth anuncia la lista de creencias falsas limitantes y su uso: señalar el área de trabajo propio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 24»

«1.Life is a valley of sorrows. 2.The body is inferior. As a vehicle of the soul it is automatically degraded, tinged.»las dos primeras creencias limitantes de la lista, tal como el troceo las imprime, sin espacio tras el número.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 24»

«You may feel that the flesh is inherently bad or evil, that its appetites are wrong. Christians may find the body deplorable, thinking that the soul descended into it — "descent" automatically meaning the change from a higher or better condition to one that is worse.»Seth glosa la segunda creencia y nombra a los cristianos que leen el descenso del alma al cuerpo como paso de una condición mejor a una peor.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 24»

«Followers of Eastern religions often feel it their duty, also, to deny the flesh, to rise above it, so to speak, into a state where nothing is desired. ("Emptiness" in Taoism, for instance.) Using a different vocabulary, they still believe that earth experience is not desirable in itself.»Seth adjudica a las religiones orientales el deber de negar la carne, y pone entre paréntesis la vacuidad del taoísmo como ejemplo de vocabulario distinto para lo mismo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 24»

«3.I am helpless before circumstances that I cannot control. 4.I am helpless because my personality and character were formed in infancy, and I am at the mercy of my past.»las creencias tercera y cuarta de la lista: el desamparo ante lo incontrolable y ante una personalidad fijada en la infancia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 24»

«5.I am helpless because I am at the mercy of events from past lives in other incarnations, over which I now have no control. I must be punished, or I am punishing myself for unkind-nesses done to others in past lives. I must accept the negative aspects of my life because of my karma.»la quinta creencia limitante, la del karma, que la nota al pie de Butts acota enseguida.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 24»

«1.I am sickly, and always have been. 2.There is something wrong with money. People who have it are greedy, less spiritual than those who are poor. They are unhappier, and snobs.»las dos primeras de la lista de creencias íntimas, que Seth separa de las generales.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 25»

«3. I am not creative. I have no imagination. Next: I can never do what I want to do. Next: People dislike me. Next: I am fat.»las creencias íntimas tercera a sexta, que el volumen imprime con la palabra *Next* porque Seth las dicta seguidas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 25»

«Then 7:1 always have bad luck. (12:15.) These are all beliefs held by many people. Those who have them will meet them in experience. Physical data will always seem to reinforce the beliefs, therefore, but the beliefs formed the reality.»Seth cierra la lista —el troceo funde el número con el pronombre, *7:1 always*— y sostiene que el dato físico refuerza la creencia que lo formó.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 25»

«First of all, you must realize that no one can change your beliefs for you, nor can they be forced upon you from without. You can indeed change them for yourself, however, with knowledge and application.»Seth niega que la creencia pueda cambiarse desde fuera o imponerse, y acota el cambio propio a conocimiento y aplicación.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 25»

«Look about you. Your entire physical environment is the materialization of your beliefs. Your sense of joy, sorrow, health or illness —all of these are also caused by your beliefs. If you believe that a given situation should make you unhappy, then it will, and the unhappiness will then reinforce the condition.»Seth cierra el círculo: la creencia de que una situación debe entristecer produce la tristeza, y la tristeza refuerza la situación.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 25»

«Within you is the ability to change your ideas about reality and about yourself, to create a personal living experience that is fulfilling to yourself and others. I would like you to write down your beliefs about yourself as you become aware of them. Later you can use this list in a way that you do not now suspect.»Seth encarga la segunda tarea del libro, escribir las propias creencias, y anuncia un uso posterior que no adelanta.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 25»

«6.People are basically bad, and out to get me.»la sexta creencia limitante de la lista; la séptima cae ya en la plana siguiente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 24»

«7.I have the truth and no one else has. Or, my group has the truth and no other group has.»la séptima creencia limitante, sobre la posesión exclusiva de la verdad, individual o de grupo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 25»

«8.I will grow frailer, sicker, and lose my powers as I grow old.»la octava creencia limitante; la nota al pie sobre el karma y el folio cortan aquí la plana.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 25»

«9. My existence is dependent upon my experience in flesh. When my body dies my consciousness dies with it.»la novena creencia limitante, que hace depender la existencia de la experiencia en la carne.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 25»

«Your conscious beliefs direct the functioning of your body. It is not the other way around.»Seth invierte de nuevo el orden causal, ahora entre creencia y cuerpo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 26»

«Your inner self adopts the physically conscious, physically focused mind as a method of allowing it to manipulate in the world that you know. The conscious mind is particularly equipped to direct outward activity, to handle waking experience and oversee physical work.»Seth adjudica a la mente consciente la dirección de la actividad exterior, adoptada por el yo interior como método.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 26»

«Its beliefs about the nature of reality are then given to inner portions of the self. These rely mainly upon the conscious mind's interpretation of temporal reality. The conscious mind sets the goals and the inner self brings them about, using all its facilities and inexhaustible energy.»Seth reparte el trabajo: la mente consciente fija las metas y el yo interior las realiza.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 26»

«The great value of the conscious mind lies precisely in its ability to make decisions and set directions. Its role is dual, however: It is meant to assess conditions both inside and outside, to handle data that comes from the physical world and from the inner portions of the self. It is not a closed system, then.»Seth declara dual el papel de la mente consciente, que evalúa dentro y fuera, y niega que sea sistema cerrado.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 26»

«To be human necessitates fine discrimination in the use of such consciousness. Many people are afraid of their own thoughts. They do not examine them. They accept the beliefs of others. Such actions distort data from both within and without.»Seth adjudica la distorsión del dato a no examinar los propios pensamientos y a aceptar las creencias ajenas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 26»

«There is no battle between the intuitive self and the conscious mind. There only seems to be when the individual refuses to face all the information that is available in his conscious mind.»Seth niega la batalla entre el yo intuitivo y la mente consciente y la condiciona al rechazo de la información disponible.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 26»

«Sometimes it seems easier to avoid the frequent readjustments in behavior that self-examination requires. In such cases an individual collects many sec-ondhand beliefs. Some contradict each other; the signals given to the body and to the inner self are not smoothly flowing or clear-cut, but a muddied jumble of counter-directions.»Seth describe el efecto de las creencias de segunda mano; el troceo imprime *sec-ondhand* con el guion de corte dentro de la línea.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 26»

«These will immediately set off alarms of various natures. The body will not function properly, or the overall emotional environment will suffer. Such reactions are actually excellent precautions, meant to be taken as a sign that change is needed.»Seth lee el fallo del cuerpo o el malestar emocional como precaución y señal, no como castigo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 26»

«At the same time, the inner self will transmit to the conscious mind insights and intuitions meant to clear its sight. But if you believe that the inner self is dangerous and not to be trusted, if you are afraid of dreams or any intrusive psychic material, then you deny this help and turn aside from it.»Seth adjudica al miedo al yo interior y a los sueños el rechazo de las intuiciones que vendrían a aclarar la vista.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 26»

«If you believe, moreover, that you must accept your difficulties, then this belief alone can deter you from solving them.»Seth señala que la creencia en la necesidad de aceptar la dificultad basta para impedir resolverla.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 26»

«I repeat: Your ideas and beliefs form the structure of your experience. Your beliefs and the reasons for them can be found in your conscious mind. If you accept the idea that the reasons for your behavior are forever buried in the past of this life, or any other, then you will not be able to alter your experience until you change that belief.»Seth repite la tesis y la aplica a la creencia en las causas enterradas del pasado.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 26»

«I am speaking now of more or less normal experience. Later we will discuss more particular areas, such as circumstances in which illnesses date from birth.»Seth acota el alcance de lo dicho a la experiencia normal y aparta para más adelante las enfermedades de nacimiento.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 26»

«The realization that you form your own reality should be a liberating one. You are responsible for your successes and your joys. You can change those areas of your life with which you are less than pleased, but you must take the responsibility for your being.»Seth presenta la tesis como liberadora y pone junto a ella su contrapartida, la responsabilidad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 26»

«Your spirit joined itself with flesh, and in flesh, to experience a world of incredible richness, to help create a dimension of reality of colors and of form. Your spirit was born in flesh to enrich a marvelous area of sense awareness, to feel energy made into corporeal form. You are here to use, enjoy, and express yourself through the body. You are here to aid in the great expansion of consciousness.»Seth declara el propósito de la encarnación: enriquecer un área de consciencia sensorial y ayudar a la expansión de la consciencia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 26»

«In a manner of speaking, the conscious mind is a window through which you look outward — and looking outward, perceive the fruits of your inner mind. Often you let false beliefs blur that great vision. Your joy. vitality and accomplishment do not come from the outside to you as the result of events that "happen to you." They spring from inner events that are the result of your beliefs.»Seth niega que la alegría y el logro vengan de fuera y los deriva de sucesos internos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 26»

«Much has been written about the nature and importance of suggestion. One of the current ideas in vogue holds that you are constantly at the mercy of suggestion. Your own conscious beliefs are the most important suggestions that you receive. All other ideas are rejected or accepted according to whether or not you believe they are true, in line with the steady conscious chattering that goes on within your mind most of the day — the suggestions given to you by yourself.»Seth objeta a la idea en boga de estar a merced de la sugestión y declara la creencia consciente propia la sugestión más importante que se recibe.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 26»

«You will accept a suggestion given by another only if it fits in with your own ideas about the nature of reality in general, and your concepts about yourself in particular.»Seth condiciona la aceptación de la sugestión ajena a que encaje con las ideas propias.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 27»

«If you use your conscious mind properly, then, you examine those beliefs that come to you. You do not accept them willy-nilly. If you use your conscious mind properly, you are also aware of intuitive ideas that come to you from within. You are only half conscious when you do not examine the information that comes to you from without, and when vou ignore the data that comes to you from within.»Seth llama medio consciente a quien no examina lo que viene de fuera ni atiende a lo que viene de dentro; el troceo imprime *vou* por *you*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 27»

«Many false beliefs therefore are indiscriminately accepted because you have not examined them. You have given the inner self a faulty picture of reality. Since it is the function of the conscious mind to assess physical experience, it [the inner self] hasn't been able to do its job properly. If the inner portions of the self were supposed to have that responsibility, then you would not need a conscious mind.»Seth adjudica al cuadro defectuoso dado al yo interior el que la mente consciente no haga su trabajo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 27»

«It will manage to work around the blind spots in the reasoning mind, for example. Often it will sift out from the barrage of conflicting beliefs the particular set that is the most life-giving, and send these forth in what then appears as a burst of revelation. Such revelations result in new patterns that change behavior.»Seth explica la revelación como selección, desde el yo interior, del conjunto de creencias más vivificante.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 27»

«The conscious mind is basically curious, open. It is also equipped to examine its own contents. Because of the psychological theories of the last century, many Western people believed that the primary purpose of the conscious mind was to inhibit "unconscious" material.»Seth objeta a las teorías psicológicas del siglo anterior el haber hecho de la mente consciente un inhibidor.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 27»

«Instead, as mentioned (in this session), it is also meant to receive and interpret important data that comes to it from the inner self. Left alone, it does this very well. It receives and interprets impressions. What has happened, however, is that man has taught it to accept [only] data coming from the outside world, and to set up barriers against inner knowledge.»Seth adjudica al aprendizaje, no a la naturaleza, la barrera contra el conocimiento interior.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 27»

«Such a situation denies the individual his full strength, and cuts him off — consciously, now — from the important sources of his being. These conditions inhibit creative expression in particular, and deny the conscious self the continually emerging insights and intuitions otherwise available.»Seth enumera lo que esa situación inhibe, la expresión creativa en particular.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 27»

«Thought and feeling then seem separate. Creativity and intellect do not show themselves as the brothers that they are, but often as strangers.»Seth llama hermanos a la creatividad y al intelecto y consigna que la división los hace parecer extraños.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 27»

«You are not here to cry about the miseries of the human condition, but to change them»Seth acota el consuelo que ofrece: no llorar las miserias de la condición humana sino cambiarlas; el folio parte la frase, que sigue con *when you find them not to your liking*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 26»

«When the inner self is alerted, it will immediately try to remedy the situation by an influx of self-corrective measures.»Seth describe la respuesta correctiva del yo interior como influjo de medidas de autocorrección.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 27»

«You must be aware of the contents of your own reasoning mind. Find the ambiguities. Regardless of the nature of your beliefs they are indeed made flesh and material. The miracle of your being cannot escape itself. Your thoughts blossom into events.»Seth manda buscar las ambigüedades de la propia mente y declara que las creencias se hacen carne sea cual sea su contenido.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 27»

«If you think the world is evil, you will meet with events that seem evil. There are no accidents in cosmic terms, or in terms of the world as you know it. Your beliefs grow as surely in time and space as flowers do. When you realize this you can even feel their growing.»Seth niega el accidente en términos cósmicos y compara el crecimiento de las creencias con el de las flores.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 27»

«Left alone, the self acts spontaneously as a unit, but as an ever-changing one. Listening to voices both within and without, the conscious mind is able to form beliefs that are in league with the self's knowledge as received from material and nonmaterial sources. Then examination of beliefs takes its place along with other activities — naturally, easily, without effort.»Seth declara que el examen de creencias es natural y sin esfuerzo cuando la mente consciente escucha dentro y fuera.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 27»

«Once the conscious mind has accepted a collection of conflicting beliefs, however, a definite attempt is necessary to sort these out.»Seth pone la condición en que el examen deja de ser espontáneo y exige un intento deliberado.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 27»

«Remember, even false beliefs will seem to be justified in terms of physical data, since your experience in the outside world is the materialization of those beliefs. So you must work with the raw material of your ideas, even while your sense data may tell you that a given belief 15 obviously a truth. To change your experience or any portion of it, then, you must change your ideas. Since you have been forming your own reality all along, the results will follow naturally.»Seth advierte que el dato sensorial vendrá a favor de la creencia falsa, porque es su materialización; el troceo imprime *belief 15* por *belief is*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 27»

«You must be convinced that you can alter your beliefs. You must be willing to try.»Seth pone la condición previa del método: la convicción de que la creencia puede alterarse y la voluntad de intentarlo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 27»

«The artist does not identify with the colors he uses. He knows he chooses them, and applies them with a brush. So you paint your reality with your ideas in the same manner. You are not your ideas, nor even your thoughts. You are the self who experiences them.»Seth desarrolla el símil del pintor: uno no es sus ideas ni sus pensamientos sino el yo que los experimenta.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 28»

«If a painter finds his hands stained with pigment at the end of a day, he can wash the stain off easily, knowing its nature. If you think that limiting thoughts are a portion of you, permanently attached therefore, you will not think of washing them off. You would behave instead like a mad artist who says, "My paints are a part of me. They have stained my fingers, and there is nothing I can do about it.»Seth cierra el símil con el pintor loco que declara suyas las manchas de pintura.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 28»

«There is no contradiction, though there may seem to be, between spontaneously being aware of your thoughts, and examining them. You do not have to be blind to be spontaneous. You are not being spontaneous when you indiscriminately accept as your own, for a fact, every bit of data that comes to you.»Seth niega que ser espontáneo exija ser ciego, y llama no espontánea a la aceptación indiscriminada.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 28»

«No apple tree tries to grow violets. Quite automatically it knows what it is, and the framework of its own identity and existence. (Pause.) You have a conscious mind, but this is only the "topmost" portion of your mind. Much more of "it" is available to you. Much more of your knowledge can be conscious, therefore; but a false belief, a limiting one, is as ambiguous to your nature as any apple tree's idea that it was a violet plant.»Seth usa el manzano y la violeta para definir la creencia falsa como ajena a las condiciones básicas del propio ser.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 28»

«The conscious mind loses its fine edge. It cuts out from its»Seth describe lo que la mente consciente pierde al cortarse del conocimiento interior; el folio parte la frase, que sigue con *experience the vast body of inner knowledge available to it*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 27»

«Many beliefs would automatically fall away quite harmlessly if you were being truly spontaneous. Instead you often harbor them.»Seth sostiene que muchas creencias caerían solas si se fuera de veras espontáneo, y que en cambio se las alberga.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 28»

«It could not produce violets, nor could it be a good apple tree while it tried to. The mistaken belief is one that does not fit the basic conditions of your inner being. So if you believe that you are at the mercy of physical events, you entertain a false belief.»Seth aplica el símil a dos creencias concretas: estar a merced de los sucesos físicos y de circunstancias fuera de control.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 28»

«You had a hand in the development of your childhood environment. You chose the circumstances. This does not mean that you are at the mercy of those circumstances. It means that you set challenges to be overcome, set goals to be reached, set up frameworks of experience through which you could develop, understand and fulfill certain abilities.»Seth adjudica al propio sujeto la elección del entorno de infancia y en la misma frase niega que eso lo deje a merced de él.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 28»

«The creative power to form your own experience is within you now, as it has been since the time of your birth and before. You may have chosen a particular theme for this existence, a certain framework of conditions, but within these you have the freedom to experiment, create, and alter conditions and events.»Seth acota la libertad al tema y al marco elegidos para esta existencia, y dentro de ellos la declara plena.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 28»

«Each person chooses for himself the individual patterns within which he will create this personal reality. But inside these bounds are infinite varieties of actions and unlimited resources.»Seth mantiene las dos mitades juntas: patrones elegidos y variedad infinita dentro de ellos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 28»

«When the conscious mind accepts too many false beliefs, particularly if it sees that inner self as a danger, then it closes out these constant reminders. When this situation arises the conscious mind feels itself assailed by a reality that seems greater than itself, over which it has no control. The deep feeling of security in which it should be anchored is lost.»Seth deriva la pérdida de seguridad del cierre de la mente consciente frente a los recordatorios del yo interior.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 28»

«The ego is an offshoot of the conscious mind, so to speak. The conscious mind is like a gigantic camera with the ego directing the view and the focus. Left alone, various portions of the identity rise and form the ego, degroup and reform, all the while maintaining a marvelous spontaneity and yet a sense of oneness.»Seth compara la mente consciente con una cámara y al ego con quien dirige el encuadre y el foco.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 28»

«The ego is your idea of your physical image in relation to the world. Your self image is not unconscious, then. You are quite aware of it, though often you reject certain thoughts about it in favor of others. False beliefs can result in a rigid ego that insists upon using the conscious mind in one direction only, further distorting its perceptions.»Seth niega que la autoimagen sea inconsciente y adjudica a las creencias falsas la rigidez del ego.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 28»

«Often you quite consciously decide to bury a thought or an idea that might cause you to alter your behavior, because it does not seem to fit in with limiting ideas that you already hold.»Seth atribuye el enterramiento de una idea a una decisión consciente, no a la represión.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 28»

«Listen to your own train of thought as you go about your days. What suggestions and ideas are vou giving yourself? Realize that these will be materialized in your personal experience.»Seth da el ejercicio de escuchar el propio hilo de pensamiento; el troceo imprime *vou* por *you*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 28»

«The inner self is embarked upon an exciting endeavor, in which it learns how to translate its reality into physical terms. The conscious mind is brilliantly attuned to physical reality, then, and often so dazzled by what it perceives that it is tempted to think physical phenomena is»Seth describe el trabajo del yo interior, traducir su realidad a términos físicos, y la tentación de la mente consciente deslumbrada; el folio parte la frase, que cierra con *a cause, rather than a result*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 28»

«Many quite limiting ideas will pass without scrutiny under the guise of goodness. You may feel quite virtuous, for example, in hating evil, or what seems to you to be evil; but if you find yourself concentrating upon either hatred or evil you are creating it.»Seth advierte que odiar el mal es concentrarse en el mal y por tanto crearlo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 29»

«If you are poor you may feel quite self-righteous in your financial condition, looking with scorn upon those who are wealthy, telling yourself that money is wrong and so reinforcing the condition of poverty.»Seth aplica la misma regla al desprecio del rico, que refuerza la pobreza propia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 29»

«If you are ill you may find yourself dwelling upon the misery of your condition, and bitterly envying those who are healthy, bemoaning your state — and therefore perpetuating it through your thoughts.»Seth aplica la regla a la envidia de la salud ajena.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 29»

«Hatred of war will not bring peace — another example. Only love of peace will bring about those conditions.»Seth niega que el odio a la guerra traiga la paz y adjudica esa condición solo al amor a la paz.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 29»

«I quite realize that many of my statements will contradict the beliefs of those of you who accept the idea that the conscious mind is relatively powerless, and that the answers to problems lie hidden beneath.»Seth declara él mismo que lo que sostiene contradice la creencia de que la mente consciente es impotente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 29»

«Obviously the conscious mind is a phenomenon, not a thing. It is ever-changing. It can be concentrated or turned by the ego in literally endless directions. It can view outward reality or turn inward, observing its own contents.»Seth define la mente consciente como fenómeno y no como cosa, siempre cambiante.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 29»

«There are gradations and fluctuations within its activity. It is far more flexible than you give it credit for. (Pause.) The ego can use the conscious mind almost entirely as a way of perceiving external or internal realities that coincide with its own beliefs.»Seth señala que el ego puede usar la mente consciente para percibir solo lo que coincide con sus creencias.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 29»

«If you are sick, for example, there is a reason. To recover thoroughly without taking on new symptoms, you must discover the reason. You may dislike your illness, but it is a course you have decided upon. While you are convinced that the course is necessary you will keep the symptoms.»Seth condiciona la recuperación sin síntomas nuevos al hallazgo de la razón, y llama a la enfermedad un curso decidido.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 29»

«The beliefs of course will be accepted by you not as beliefs, but as reality. Once you understand that you form your reality, then you must begin to examine these beliefs by letting the conscious mind freely examine its own contents.»Seth pone el orden del método: primero entender que uno forma su realidad, después examinar las creencias.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 29»

«When and if you manage to change your beliefs in that self-decep-tive framework, then any suitable "forgotten" event from the past will be used as a catalyst. One would do as well as another.»Seth sostiene que en ese marco cualquier suceso olvidado del pasado sirve de catalizador; el troceo imprime *self-decep-tive* con el guion de corte dentro de la línea.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 30»

«The basic beliefs however were always in your conscious mind, and the reasons for your behavior. You simply had not examined its contents with the realization that your beliefs were not necessarily reality, but often your conceptions of it.»Seth devuelve las creencias básicas a la mente consciente y las separa de la realidad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 30»

«At the same time, in psychoanalysis you are often programmed to believe that the "unconscious," being the source of such dark secrets, cannot be counted upon as any bed of creativity or inspiration, and so you are denied the help that the inner portions of the self could give»Seth adjudica al psicoanálisis el haber cerrado el inconsciente como lecho de creatividad e inspiración; el folio parte la frase, que cierra con *to your consciousness*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 30»

«If you dwell upon limitations, then you will meet them. You must»Seth manda dejar de morar en las limitaciones; el folio parte la frase, que sigue con *create a new picture in your mind*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 29»

«often psychoanalysis is simply a game of hide-and-seek, in which you continue to relinquish responsibility for your actions and reality and assign the basic cause to some area of the psyche, hidden in a dark forest of the past.»Seth objeta al psicoanálisis que la busca del secreto enterrado sirva para relevarse de la responsabilidad; la glosa deja el término tal cual lo imprime la fuente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 29»

«Usually when you do examine your conscious mind you do so looking through, or with, your own structured beliefs. The knowledge that your beliefs are not necessarily reality will allow you to be aware of all the data that is consciously available to you. I am not telling you to examine your thoughts so frequently and with such vigor that you get in your own way, but you are not fully conscious unless you are aware of the contents of your conscious mind.»Seth acota su propia indicación: no examinar tanto los pensamientos que uno se estorbe a sí mismo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 30»

«I am also emphasizing the fact that the conscious mind is equipped to receive information from the inner self as well as the exterior universe.»Seth insiste en la doble entrada de la mente consciente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 30»

«I am not telling you to inhibit thoughts or feelings. I am asking that you become aware of those you have. Realize that they form your reality. Concentrate upon those that give you the results that you want.»Seth separa su método de la inhibición: se trata de darse cuenta, no de reprimir.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 30»

«If you find all of this difficult, you can also examine your physical reality in all of its aspects. Realize that your physical experience and environment is the materialization of your beliefs. If you find great exuberance, health, effective work, abundance, smiles on the faces of those you meet, then take it for granted that your beliefs are beneficial.»Seth ofrece la vía indirecta: leer las propias creencias en el entorno que se tiene.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 30»

«But if you find poor health, a lack of meaningful work, a lack of abundance, a world of sorrow and evil, then assume that your beliefs are faulty and begin examining them.»Seth cierra el criterio con su reverso, y el examen queda como única tarea.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 30»

«The main point I wanted to make in this chapter was that your conscious beliefs are extremely important, and that you are not at the mercy of events or causes that dwell far beneath your awareness.»Seth resume él mismo la tesis del capítulo segundo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 30»

«knew I was feeling funny tonight. Now I get it. It's like I've got three channels from Seth going at once»Roberts, citada en estilo directo por Butts, describe la experiencia de tener tres canales de Seth a la vez; el troceo pierde la I inicial de la cita.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 31»

«Seth comes through on his book from here, on this channel.»Roberts adjudica a cada canal una dirección en el espacio alrededor de su mecedora.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 31»

«I've never felt just this way before — like I've been programmed in advance. It's as though I need three voice boxes.»Roberts declara nueva la experiencia y la describe como material preparado de antemano.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 31»

«Each channel is as clear as a bel . There's no static or bleed-through between them. There: Now I've just got another one" — Jane pointed to her lower left — "and it explains all of this." She laughed again. "Just call me station J-A-N-E»Roberts niega estática o interferencia entre los canales y cierra con una broma; el troceo imprime *bel* por *bell*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 31»

«Ideas have an electromagnetic reality. Beliefs are strong ideas about the nature of reality. Ideas generate emotion. Like attracts like, so similar ideas group about each other and you accept those that fit in with your particular "system" of ideas.»Seth abre el capítulo tercero atribuyendo realidad electromagnética a las ideas y agrupación por semejanza a las creencias.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 32»

«The ego attempts to maintain a clear point of focus, of stability, so that it can direct the light of the conscious mind with some precision and concentrate its focus in areas of actuality that seem permanent. As mentioned (in Chapter One), the ego, while a portion of the whole self, can be defined as a psychological "structure," composed of characteristics belonging to the personality as a whole, organized together to form a surface identity.»Seth define el ego como estructura psicológica compuesta de características del conjunto de la personalidad, organizadas en identidad de superficie.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 32»

«Now generally speaking, through the period of a lifetime, this allows for the easy emergence of many tendencies and abilities. It permits many more potentials to emerge than would otherwise be possible. If this were not the case, for example, your interests throughout life would not change.»Seth adjudica a esa organización la emergencia de tendencias y capacidades, y toma el cambio de intereses como prueba.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 32»

«The ego, while appearing to be permanent, then, forever changes as it adapts to new characteristics from the whole self,* and lets others recede. Otherwise it would not be responsive to the needs and desires of the entire personality.»Seth niega la permanencia del ego y la condiciona a que responda a las necesidades de la personalidad entera.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 32»

«Because it is intimately connected with other portions of the self it does not basically feel alienated or alone, but proudly acts as the director of the conscious mind's focus. It is an adjunct of the conscious mind in that respect.»Seth niega que el ego se sienta alienado y lo llama adjunto de la mente consciente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 32»

«It is the most physically oriented portion of your inner self; but it is not, however, apart from your inner self. It sits on the window sill, so to speak, between you and the exterior world.»Seth coloca al ego en el alféizar de la ventana entre la persona y el mundo exterior, y niega que esté aparte del yo interior.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 32»

«It can also look in both directions. It makes judgments about the nature of reality in relationship to its and your needs. It accepts or does not accept beliefs. It cannot shut out information from your conscious mind, however — but it can refuse to pay attention to it.»Seth acota el poder del ego: puede negarse a atender la información, no excluirla de la mente consciente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 32»

«This does not mean that the information becomes unconscious. It is simply thrown into a corner of your mind, unassimilated, and not organized into the parcel of beliefs upon which you are presently concentrating. It is there if you look for it.»Seth niega que lo desatendido se vuelva inconsciente y lo deja arrinconado pero disponible.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 32»

«It is not invisible, nor do you have to know exactly what you are looking for, which of course would make the situation nearly impossible. All you have to do is decide to examine the contents of your conscious mind, realizing that it contains treasures that you have overlooked.»Seth acota el método: no hace falta saber qué se busca, solo decidir examinar el contenido.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 32»

«If. for example, you have scarcely enough money on which to live, and you examine your thoughts, you may find yourself constantly thinking, "I can never pay this bill, I never have any luck, I'll always be poor." Or YOU will find yourself envying those who have more, degrading the value of money perhaps, and saying that those who have it are unhappy, or at best spiritually poor.»Seth ilustra con la pobreza el hilo de pensamiento que delata la creencia; el troceo imprime *If.* con punto y *YOU* en mayúsculas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 32»

«You must change the belief. I will give you methods to allow you to do this. You may follow your thoughts in another area, and find yourself thinking that you are having difficulty because you are too sensitive. Finding the thought you may say, "But it is true; I am. I react with such great emotion to small things.»Seth ofrece el segundo ejemplo, el de la sensibilidad excesiva, y lo nombra creencia limitante.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 33»

«If you follow your thoughts further you may find yourself thinking, "I am proud of my sensitivity. It sets me apart from the mob," or, "I am too good for this world." These are limiting beliefs. They will distort true reality — your own true reality.»Seth objeta el orgullo de la propia sensibilidad y lo llama creencia limitante que distorsiona la realidad propia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 33»

«Another way to do this is to recognize through examination that the physical effects you meet exist as data in your conscious mind — and the information that formerly seemed unavailable will be obvious.»Seth ofrece la vía inversa, ir del efecto físico al dato consciente; la nota al pie de Butts sobre el yo entero se intercala enseguida en el cuerpo, así que el tramo se corta antes de ella.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 32»

«When you find these thoughts in yourself you may say, and rather indignantly: "But those things are all true. I am poor. I cannot meet my bills," and so forth. In so doing, you see, you accept your belief about reality as a characteristic of reality itself, and so the belief is»Seth señala el punto en que la creencia se vuelve transparente; la frase salta de plana y cierra con *transparent or invisible to you*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 32»

«These are but a few samples of the ways in which your own quite conscious ideas may be invisible to you while being available all the time, and limiting your experience.»Seth resume el mecanismo: ideas conscientes invisibles y disponibles a la vez.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 33»

«Using this analogy, portions of the self on the other side of the conscious mind constantly receive telepathic data. Remember, there are no divisions, so the terms used are simply to make the discussion easier.»Seth acota su propio vocabulario: no hay divisiones y los términos son comodidad de exposición.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 33»

«Now: The telepathic information, using our analogy, comes through deeper portions of the self. These parts have such an amazing capacity to receive that some organization is necessary to sift the data. Some is simply not important to you. It concerns people of whom you have no other knowledge.»Seth adjudica a las porciones profundas del yo una capacidad de recepción que exige criba.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 33»

«You are a sender and a receiver. Because ideas have an electromagnetic reality, beliefs, because of their intensity, radiate strongly. Due to the organizing structure of your own psychological nature, similar beliefs congregate, and you will readily accept those with which you already agree.»Seth hace de la persona emisor y receptor a la vez, y deriva de la intensidad de las creencias su radiación.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 33»

«Limiting ideas therefore predispose you to accept others of a similar nature. Exuberant ideas of freedom, spontaneity and joy automatically collect others of their kind also.»Seth aplica la regla de la agrupación en los dos sentidos, el limitante y el exuberante.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 33»

«It is fashionable in some circles to believe that you react physically to telepathically received messages despite your conscious beliefs or ideas. This is not the case. You react only to those telepathic messages that fit in with your conscious ideas about yourself and your reality»Seth objeta a la idea en boga de reaccionar a lo telepático pese a las creencias conscientes, y condiciona la reacción a que encaje con ellas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 33»

«Let me add that the conscious mind is itself spontaneous. It enjoys playing with its own contents, so I am not here recommending a type of stern mental discipline in which you examine yourself at every moment. I am telling you about countering measures that you can take in areas in which you are not pleased with your experience.»Seth acota su propio método: no recomienda disciplina mental severa sino medidas de contrapeso donde la experiencia no satisfaga.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 33»

«The seemingly invisible ideas that cause your difficulties have quite obvious»Seth cierra el argumento: las ideas invisibles tienen efectos físicos visibles; la nota al pie de Butts y el folio parten aquí la frase, que sigue con *visible physical effects*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 32»

«The ego tries to organize all material coming into the conscious mind, for its purposes — the ego's — are those that have come to the»Seth describe el trabajo organizador del ego y lo liga a lo que ha llegado a la superficie en el encuentro del yo con la realidad física; el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 33»

«Once more, if you become aware of your own conscious thoughts, these themselves will give you clues for they clearly speak your beliefs.»Seth devuelve el método al punto de partida: los pensamientos conscientes dicen claramente las creencias.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 32»

«Not since the sessions started [in 1963] have I felt that Seth's material was so richly available. I wasn't able to be that open before this — I couldn't accept a lot that was right there because it didn't fit in with my beliefs.»Roberts adjudica su propia apertura nueva a haber dejado de rechazar lo que no encajaba con sus creencias; Butts imprime entre corchetes la fecha.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 33»

«Seth could do three books at once, a chapter at a time on each, and with no confusion among them.»Roberts, citada por Butts, adjudica a Seth la capacidad de llevar tres libros a la vez sin confusión entre ellos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 33»

«In an odd way, he is himself somewhat frightened of his behavior. Ruburt has decided to leave the house more often, and be free to go outside whenever he* wishes — not to spend so much time inside because of his work. Now he has sent Willy out as a testing device, and the cat does not know exactly what has happened.»Seth adjudica el comportamiento del gato a un cambio de intención de Roberts, y lo llama dispositivo de prueba.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 34»

«He simply picked up Ruburt's feelings, now. which are strong, and Ruburt's growing vehemence of intent. In a way these were not directed at the cat, yet Ruburt also knew the cat would pick them up.»Seth atribuye al gato la captación de los sentimientos de Roberts; el troceo imprime un punto donde va la coma.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 34»

«Ruburt's sensing of the channels does represent a development and has been possible for some time; but it is only now entering his experience. Do remind him of his success in this and other areas, for the feeling and reality of success can and will be carried over.»Seth llama desarrollo a la percepción de canales que Roberts describió, y la data como posible desde antes.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 34»

«Telepathic communication is constant. This is usually at an unconscious level merely because your conscious mind is in a state of becoming. It cannot hold all of the information you possess.»Seth declara constante la comunicación telepática y adjudica su carácter inconsciente a que la mente consciente está en estado de devenir.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 35»

«As I mentioned earlier (in the 616th session), you are also sending your own telepathic thoughts outward. Others will react to those according to their own ideas of reality. A family can constantly reinforce its joy (louder), gaiety, and spontaneity by concentrating on ideas of vitality, strength and creativity; or it can let half of its energy slip away (deeper) by reinforcing resentments, angers and thoughts of doubt and failure.»Seth aplica la telepatía a la familia, que refuerza su alegría o deja escapar la mitad de su energía.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 36»

«You get what you concentrate upon. There is no other main rule.»Seth formula la regla principal del capítulo; la nota al pie de Butts consigna que Seth se cita aquí a sí mismo de una sesión anterior.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 36»

«It may be easy for you to see beliefs that are invisible to others in themselves. Reading this book, you may be able to point at friends or acquaintances and see clearly that their ideas are invisible beliefs which limit their experience — and yet be blind to your own invisible beliefs, which you take so readily as truth or characteristics of reality.»Seth señala la asimetría: se ven las creencias invisibles del otro y no las propias.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 36»

«Your sense data, again, will most definitely reinforce your ideas. You will also react clairvoyantly and telepathically to inner information at an unconscious level that is, once more, "collected" under the organization of your quite conscious concepts concerning existence in general, and your own in particular. So you are locked into physical situations that are corroborated by the great evidence of sense data — and of course it is convincing because it reflects so beautifully, so creatively, and so actively, your own ideas and beliefs, whether they are positive or negative.»Seth describe el cierre del círculo entre dato sensorial, telepatía y concepto consciente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 36»

«In greater terms positive and negative have little meaning, for the physical experience is meant as a learning one. But if you are unhappy then the word negative has a meaning.»Seth relativiza lo positivo y lo negativo y en la misma frase le devuelve sentido a lo negativo cuando hay infelicidad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 36»

«Now if you are honest with your lists, you will finally come to what I call core beliefs, strong ideas about your own existence. Many other subsidiary beliefs, that earlier seemed separate from each other, should now appear quite clearly as being offshoots of core beliefs. They seem logical only in their relationship to a core idea. Once the core belief is understood to be a false one, the others will fall away.»Seth nombra las creencias nucleares y hace depender de ellas las subsidiarias.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 36»

«It is the core belief which is strong enough to so focus your perception that you perceive from the physical world only those events that correlate with it. It is also the strength of the core belief that draws up from the vast bank of inner knowledge only those events that seem to fit within its organization.»Seth adjudica a la creencia nuclear el doble filtro, el de la percepción física y el del banco de conocimiento interior.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 36»

«Now let me give you a brief example of a core belief. It is a blanket belief: human nature is inherently evil. This is a core belief. About it will spring events that only serve to reinforce it. Experiences — both personal and global — will come into the perception of a person who holds this belief, that will only serve to deepen it further.»Seth da como ejemplo de creencia nuclear la maldad inherente de la naturaleza humana.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 36»

«From all the available physical data of newspapers, television, letters and private communication, he or she will concentrate only upon those issues that "prove" that point. Suspicion of others will grow, to say nothing about the individual's personal distrust. The belief will reach into the most intimate areas of his or her life, and finally no evidence will seem to be available to disprove it. This is a sample of an invisible core belief at its worst. A person holding it will not trust a mate, family, friends, colleagues, country, or the world in general.»Seth describe el efecto de esa creencia sobre quien la sostiene, hasta que ninguna evidencia parezca disponible en contra.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 36»

«Another more personal core belief: "My life is worthless. What I do is meaningless." Now a person who holds such an idea will ordinarily not recognize it as an invisible belief. Instead he or she may emotionally feel that life has no meaning, that individual action is meaningless, that death is annihilation; and connected to this will be a conglomeration of subsidiary beliefs that deeply affect the family involved, and all those with whom such a person comes in contact.»Seth da la segunda creencia nuclear de ejemplo, la del sinsentido de la vida propia, y describe su cortejo de creencias subsidiarias.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 36»

«In writing down your list of personal beliefs, therefore, leave nothing out. Examine the list as though it belonged to someone else. I did not want to imply that you make a list of specifically negative ideas, however.»Seth acota el ejercicio de la lista: examinarla como ajena y no reducirla a lo negativo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 36»

«It is of supreme importance that you recognize the existence of joyful beliefs, and take into consideration those elements of your own experience with which you have had success.»Seth manda reconocer también las creencias alegres y los elementos de la experiencia propia que han tenido éxito.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 36»

«You make your own reality. I cannot say this too often. There will be periods where all of your beliefs are at an even par, so to speak. They will agree.»Seth repite la tesis y admite que puede haber períodos en que todas las creencias concuerden.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 37»

«"Wealth is everything." Now this idea is far from a truth. The person who accepts it completely, though, will be wealthy and in excellent health, and everything will fit in quite well with his beliefs. Yet the idea is still a belief about reality, and so there will be invisible gulfs in his experience of which he is ignorant.»Seth ofrece el caso del rico: la creencia falsa produce resultados excelentes y a la vez abismos invisibles.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 37»

«On the outside the situation will look most advantageous, and while the person seems quite content, beneath there will be the gnawing knowledge of incompletion. On the surface there will be balance.»Seth añade el reverso del caso, el conocimiento roedor de la incompletud bajo la apariencia de equilibrio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 37»

«Now here is another example. Your conscious thoughts regulate your health. The persistent idea of illness will make you ill. While you believe that you become ill because of viruses, infections or accidents, then you must go to doctors who operate within that system of belief. And because you believe in their cures, hopefully you will be relieved of your difficulty. Because you do not understand that your thoughts create illness you will continue to undergo it, however, and new symptoms will appear.»Seth condiciona la eficacia del médico a que se crea en su sistema, y anuncia el retorno de los síntomas mientras no se cambie el pensamiento.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 37»

«So there is a period of stress in between beliefs, so to speak, while you dispense with one set and are learning to use another.»Seth nombra el intervalo entre dos sistemas de creencia y lo describe como período de estrés.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 37»

«But here you become involved with one of the most meaningful aspects of the nature of personal reality, as you test your thoughts against what seems to be. There may be a time before you learn how to change your thoughts effectively, but you are engaged in a basic meaningful endeavor.»Seth adjudica sentido al propio ensayo, aunque tarde en aprenderse a cambiar el pensamiento.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 37»

«Believe, then, that you are a being unlimited by nature, born into flesh to materialize as best you can the great joy and spontaneity of your nature.»Seth cierra con la creencia que propone en lugar de las limitantes.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 37»

«Core beliefs are those about which you build your life. You are consciously aware of these, though often you do not focus your attention upon them. They become invisible, therefore, unless you become aware of the contents of your conscious mind.»Seth define la creencia nuclear como aquella sobre la que se edifica la vida, consciente pero desatendida.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 38»

«To become acquainted with your own ideas and beliefs you must walk among them, symbolically speaking, without blinders. You must look through the structures that you have yourself created, the organized ideas upon which you have grouped your experience. To see clearly into your own mind you must first of all unstructure your thoughts, follow them without judging them, without comparing them to the framework of your beliefs.»Seth da la instrucción de desestructurar el pensamiento y seguirlo sin juzgarlo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 38»

«Structured beliefs collect and hold your experience, packaging it, so to speak; and so when you look at a given experience that seems like another, you put it into the same structured package, often without examination. Such beliefs can hold surprises; when you lift up the cover of one you may find that it has served to hide valuable information that did not belong there.»Seth compara la creencia estructurada con un paquete que puede esconder información valiosa.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 38»

«If you are not accustomed to examining your own mind, then you can allow separate growths of this kind to form about a belief until you cannot distinguish one from the other. This can develop to such an extent that all of your experience is seen only in relationship to this idea-growth.»Seth describe el crecimiento de excrecencias sobre una creencia hasta que toda la experiencia se ve en relación con ellas; Butts consigna que el propio Seth pidió el guion.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 38»

«So as your beliefs change there will be alterations in your experience and behavior, and points of stress, creative stress, while you are learning. Our rich man just mentioned may suddenly realize that his belief is limiting, in that he concentrated upon it exclusively so that money and health became his sole aims.»Seth llama creativo al estrés entre creencias y devuelve al rico del ejemplo, que descubre limitante la creencia que le dio resultado.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 37»

«The shattered belief may leave him open to illness, which would seem like a negative experience. Yet through the illness he may be led to areas of perception he had earlier denied, and [he may] be enriched in that particular manner.»Seth describe la enfermedad como apertura a áreas de percepción antes negadas, y la llama solo aparentemente negativa.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 37»

«An artificial grouping of ideas, like paper flower*, can be collected about a standard core belief.»Seth compara con flores de papel la agrupación artificial de ideas alrededor de una creencia nuclear; el troceo imprime *flower* en singular.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 38»

«Data that seems unrelated to this core belief is then not assimilated but thrown into the corners of your mind, unused, and you are denied the value of the information.»Seth describe el destino del dato no relacionado con la creencia nuclear, arrinconado y sin uso.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 38»

«Separate portions of your mind can contain such chambers of inactive material. This information will not be a part of the organized structure of your usual thoughts; though the data is consciously available you can be relatively blind to it.»Seth llama cámaras de material inactivo a esas porciones de la mente, conscientemente disponibles y a la vez invisibles.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 38»

«A core belief is invisible only when you think of it as a fact of life, and not as a belief about life; only when you identify with it so completely that you automatically focus your perceptions along that specific line.»Seth fija la condición de invisibilidad de una creencia nuclear: tomarla por hecho de la vida y no por creencia sobre ella.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 38»

«For example, here is a seemingly very innocent core belief: "I am a responsible parent." Now on the surface there is nothing wrong with that belief. If you hold to it and do not examine it, however, you may find that the word "responsible" is quite loaded, and collects other ideas that are equally unexamined by you. What is your idea of being responsible? According to your answer you can discover whether the core belief works to your advantage or not.»Seth toma como ejemplo la creencia de ser un padre responsable y remite la prueba a la definición propia de la palabra.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 38»

«If responsible means, "I must be a parent twenty-four hours a day to the exclusion of everything else," then you may be in difficulty, for that core belief might prevent you from using other abilities that exist quite apart from your parenthood.»Seth acota el caso: la creencia estorba solo con cierto contenido de la palabra responsable.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 38»

«You hold some basic assumptions that are also core beliefs. To you they seem to be definitions. They are so a part of you that you take them for granted. Your idea of time is one.»Seth nombra los supuestos básicos que operan como creencias nucleares y pone el tiempo como primero de ellos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 39»

«You may enjoy manipulating thoughts of time in your mind. You may find yourself thinking that time is basically different from your experience of it, but fundamentally you believe that you exist in the hours and the years, that the weeks come at you one at a time, that you are caught in the onrush of the seasons.»Seth distingue el juego intelectual con la idea de tiempo de la creencia de fondo, que no se mueve.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 39»

«Naturally your physical experience reinforces this belief. You structure your perception, therefore, in terms of the lapses that seem to happen between events. This in itself forces you to concentrate your attention in one direction only, and discourages you from perceiving the events in your life in other fashions.»Seth adjudica a la percepción de lapsos entre sucesos la concentración de la atención en una sola dirección.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 39»

«You may occasionally employ the association of ideas, one thought leading easily to another. When you do this you often perceive new insights. As the events fall apart from time continuity in your mind they seem to take on fresh vitality. You have unstructured them, you see, from the usual organization.»Seth describe la asociación de ideas como desestructuración que devuelve vitalidad a los sucesos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 39»

«But if you drop the time concept and then view the conscious content of your mind through other core ideas, you are still structuring. I am not saying that you should never organize those contents. I am saying that you must become aware of your own structures. Build them up or tear them down, but do not allow yourself to become blind to the furniture of your own mind.»Seth acota su propia indicación: no pide dejar de organizar sino darse cuenta de las propias estructuras.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 39»

«There will be no mystery. You know what your own beliefs are. You will see the groupings, but it is up to you to look inside your own mind and to use the images in your own way. Throw out ideas that do not suit you.»Seth niega misterio al ejercicio y devuelve el uso de las imágenes a quien lo hace.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 39»

«If you read this, find such an idea in yourself and then say, "1 cannot throw this idea away," then you must realize that your inner remark is in itself a belief. You can indeed throw the idea away, the second one, as easily as the first.»Seth trata la objeción del lector como una creencia más, descartable igual que la primera; el troceo imprime *1* por *I*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 39»

«You are not powerless before ideas. Using this analogy, you will certainly find some furniture that you did not expect. Do not simply look in the center of your inner room of consciousness; and make sure that you are on guard against the certain invisibility that was mentioned earlier (in this chapter), where an idea, quite available, appears to be a part of reality instead.»Seth advierte contra la invisibilidad ya nombrada y pide no mirar solo al centro del cuarto interior.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 39»

«The structuring of beliefs is done in a highly characteristic yet individual manner, so you will find patterns that exist between various groupings, and one can lead you to another.»Seth sostiene que las agrupaciones guardan patrones entre sí y que una lleva a otra.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 39»

«The idea of being the responsible parent, for example, may lead quite easily to other psychic structures involving responsibility, so that data is accepted on its own value. You may even think that it is wrong to view any situation except through your parental status. The belief in guilt therefore would be a cementing structure that would hold together other similar core beliefs, and add to their strength.»Seth adjudica a la creencia en la culpa la función de cemento entre creencias nucleares afines.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 39»

«You must understand that these are not simply dead ideas, like debris, within your mind. They are psychic matter. In a sense then they are alive. They group themselves like cells, protecting their own validity and identity.»Seth llama materia psíquica a las creencias, vivas en cierto sentido y agrupadas como células.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 39»

«You may begin to perceive all physical data through the eyes of that core belief alone. You will not look out upon physical reality with the wonder of a child any more, or with the unstructured curiosity of an»Seth describe el cierre de la percepción cuando todo se mira por los ojos de una sola creencia nuclear; el folio parte la frase, que cierra con *individual, but always through parental eyes*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 38»

«Now telepathically you will also attract unconscious data that fits into this rigid pattern,»Seth extiende el filtro de la creencia nuclear a lo telepático; la frase salta de plana y sigue con *according to the strength and stubbornness of this idea*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 38»

«You may narrow \our life still further, all information of any kind finally becoming relatively invisible to you unless it touches upon your parental reality.»Seth describe el estrechamiento último, en que todo dato se vuelve invisible salvo el que toca la creencia nuclear; el troceo imprime *\our* por *your*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 39»

«You can stub your toe as easily on a misplaced idea as you can upon»Seth compara la idea mal puesta con una silla vieja; el folio parte la frase, que sigue con *an old chair*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 39»

«It will help you, in fact, if you think of your own beliefs as furniture that can be rearranged, changed, renewed, completely discarded or replaced. Your ideas are yours. They should not control you. It is up to you to accept those that you choose to accept.»Seth propone tratar las propias creencias como mobiliario que se reordena o se descarta, y niega que deban gobernar a quien las tiene.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 39»

«You feed them, figuratively speaking, with like ideas. When you examine one such belief then you obviously threaten the integrity of the structure; and so there are ways of inserting new supports, so to»Seth advierte que examinar una creencia amenaza la integridad de la estructura y anuncia métodos de apuntalamiento; el folio parte la frase, que sigue con *speak — methods to tide you over*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 39»

«The whole core belief need not fall down upon you as you examine its basis.»Seth acota el riesgo del examen: la creencia nuclear entera no tiene por qué venirse abajo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 39»

«Information does not exist by itself. Connected with it is the consciousness of all those who understand it, perceive it or originate it. So there are not records in terms of objective, forever-available banks of information into which you tune. Instead, the consciousness that held, or holds, or will hold the information attracts it like a magnet.. . The information itself wants to move toward consciousness. It is not dead or inert. It is not something you grab for, it is also something that wants to be grabbed, and so it gravitates to those who seek it.»Seth, en las citas casi literales que Butts recoge de la sesión con Richard Bach: niega que haya bancos de información objetivos y disponibles, y hace de la información algo que gravita hacia quien la busca.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 40»

«Your consciousness attracts the consciousness that is already connected with the material. That is one of my goodies for the evening! Information, then, becomes new and is reborn as it is interpreted through a new consciousness, as Seagull was.»Seth sostiene que la información renace al interpretarse por una consciencia nueva, y pone como caso el libro de Bach.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 40»

«The inner portion of your being, using those abilities that have always been yours, interpreted the information through the kaleidoscope of your own being, using the best portions of yourself— producing, then, a brilliant truth in new clothes — but in clothes that no one could have given it but yourself. Now I will tell you: If you assign the authorship of Seagull to another, then you deny the uniqueness of your own inner self.»Seth adjudica a Bach la originalidad de su libro y le objeta que asignar su autoría a otro sería negar la unicidad del propio yo interior.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 40»

«The truth came to you and was given to you, but the originality and uniqueness was provided by your own inner being, which may now be so separated from your conscious self that it seems to be apart from it.»Seth parte la cuestión en dos: la verdad dada y la originalidad provista por el yo interior.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 40»

«You are looking for the author of Seagull, and I tell you I am looking at him. He may not have the face that you see when you look in the mirror, simply because you cannot see your true identity in a mirror.»Seth adjudica la autoría al propio Bach y acota que esa cara no es la del espejo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 40»

«There are indeed 'aspects' of your own consciousness that operate in completely different environments. Environments, for example, that are not physical. There are aspects of you, therefore, that know many other kinds of information than those available to you at the conscious level now»Seth nombra los *aspects* que operan en ambientes no físicos, término que Butts consigna enseguida como respaldo a la teoría de Roberts.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 40»

«Imagination also plays an important part in your subjective life, as it gives mobility to your beliefs. It is one of the motivating agencies that helps transform your beliefs into physical experience. It is vital therefore that you understand the interrelationship between ideas and imagination. In order to dislodge unsuitable beliefs and establish new ones, you must learn to use your imagination to move concepts in and out of your mind. The proper use of imagination can then propel ideas in the directions you desire.»Seth cierra el capítulo tercero haciendo de la imaginación agente motor que traslada la creencia a experiencia física.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 41»

«In physical life, your conscious mind is largely dependent upon the workings of your physical brain. You have a conscious mind whether you are in flesh or out of it, but when you are physically oriented, then it is connected to the physical brain.»Seth abre el capítulo cuarto separando la mente consciente del cerebro y haciéndola dependiente de él solo mientras haya orientación física.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 42»

«The brain to some extent keeps the mind to a three-dimensional focus. It orients you toward the environment in which you must operate, and it is because of the mind's allegiance with the temporal brain that you perceive, for example, time as a series of moments.»Seth adjudica a la alianza de mente y cerebro temporal la percepción del tiempo como serie de momentos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 42»

«The brain channels the information that the mind receives to your physical structure, so that your experience is physically sifted and automatically translated into terms that the organism can understand.»Seth describe el cerebro como canal que criba y traduce a términos que el organismo entiende.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 42»

«There is some information necessary to physical survival that must be taught and handed down from parent to child. There are basic assumptions of a general nature with which you are born, but because the specific conditions of your environment are so various, these must be implemented.»Seth admite supuestos básicos de nacimiento y a la vez la necesidad de que la enseñanza los implemente según el entorno.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 42»

«The beliefs that you receive, therefore, are your parents' conceptions of the nature of reality. They are given to you through example, verbal communication, and constant telepathic reinforcement. You receive ideas about the world in general and your relationship to it; and from your parents you are also given concepts of what you are. You pick up their ideas of your own reality.»Seth enumera las tres vías de transmisión de la creencia: el ejemplo, la palabra y el refuerzo telepático constante.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 42»

«Underneath all of this, you carry indelibly within you your own knowledge of your identity, meaning and purpose, but in the early stages of development great care is taken to see that you relate in physical terms. These are directional beliefs that you receive from your parents, orienting you in ways that they feel are safe. Cushioned with these beliefs the child can be safe and satisfy its own curiosity, develop its abilities, and throw its full energy in clearly stated areas of activity.»Seth mantiene bajo la creencia heredada el conocimiento indeleble de la identidad, el sentido y el propósito propios.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 42»

«So it is quite necessary that an acquiescence to belief does exist, particularly in early life. There is no reason, though, for an individual to be bound by childhood beliefs or experience.»Seth acota la necesidad de la aquiescencia a la infancia y niega que obligue después.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 42»

«For example: It may seem silly to you that you ever believed in, say, original sin. It may not be so obvious that many of your present actions are caused by a belief in guilt. We will have much to say about the ways in which your beliefs can be connected, simply because you are not used to examining them.»Seth contrapone el pecado original, fácil de reconocer como creencia, a la culpa, que no lo es.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 42»

«You may say, "I am overweight because I feel guilty about something in my past." You may then try to discover what the charged event was, but in such a case your trouble is a belief in guilt itself.»Seth desplaza el problema del suceso cargado a la creencia en la culpa misma.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 42»

«The early ideas given to you by your parents, then, structure your learning experiences themselves. They set the safe boundaries within which you can operate in early years. Quite without your conscious knowing — because your mind, connected with its brain, is not that developed — your imagination is set along certain roads.»Seth sostiene que las ideas tempranas encauzan la imaginación sin conocimiento consciente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 42»

«Largely, but not completely, your imagination follows your beliefs, as do your emotions. To some extent there are certain general patterns. A child will cry when it is hurt. It will stop when the hurt stops, and the emotion behind the cry will automatically change into another. But if the child discovers that a prolonged cry after the event gets extra attention and consideration, then it will begin to extend the emotion.»Seth acota con un *not completely* la sujeción de la imaginación a la creencia, y ejemplifica con el llanto prolongado del niño.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 43»

«From the earliest stages the child automatically compares its interpretation of reality with its parents'. Since the parents are bigger and stronger and fulfill so many of its needs, it will attempt to bring its experience into line with their expectations and beliefs. While it is generally quite natural for the child to cry or feel "badly" when hurt, this inclination can be carried through belief to such an extent that prolonged feelings of desolation are adopted as definite behavior patterns.»Seth describe cómo el niño ajusta su experiencia a las expectativas de los padres hasta volver patrón la desolación.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 43»

«Behind this would be the belief that any hurt was inherently a disaster. Such a belief could originate from an overanxious mother, for instance. If such a mother's imagination followed her belief — as of course it would — then she would immediately perceive a great potential danger to her child in the smallest threat. Both through the mother's actions, and telepathically, the child would receive such a message and react according to those understood beliefs.»Seth traza el circuito completo: creencia de la madre, imaginación que la sigue, percepción del peligro y recepción telepática del niño.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 43»

«Many such beliefs lie quite within the conscious mind. The grown adult, not used to examining his or her own beliefs, however, may be quite unaware of harboring such an idea The idea itself is not buried or unconscious. It is simply unexamined.»Seth insiste en que la idea no está enterrada ni es inconsciente, solo sin examinar; el troceo omite el punto tras *idea*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 43»

«So it is necessary that the child accept beliefs from its parents. These will reinforce the family group when the child most needs»Seth declara necesaria la aceptación de las creencias de los padres; el folio parte la frase, que sigue con *protection*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 42»

«This acquiescence to belief, then, is important in the early stages as infant develops into child. This sharing of mutual ideas not only protects the new offspring from dangers obvious to the parents; it also serves as a framework within which the child can grow.»Seth adjudica a esa aquiescencia la protección frente a peligros obvios para los padres y el marco en que el niño crece.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 42»

«You do not have to carry such a belief. I am well aware that strong elements of your civilization are built upon ideas of guilt and punishment.»Seth niega la obligación de cargar esa creencia y consigna que elementos fuertes de la civilización están construidos sobre culpa y castigo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 42»

«Many of you are afraid that without a feeling of guilt there would be no inner discipline, and the world would run wild. It is running quite wild now — not despite your ideas of guilt and punishment, but largely because of them.»Seth objeta a la idea de que sin culpa no habría disciplina interna, y adjudica el desorden del mundo a la culpa y al castigo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 42»

«So one of the most hampering beliefs of all, as earlier mentioned (in the 614th session in Chapter Two, for instance), is the idea that the clues to current behavior are buried and usually inaccessible. This belief itself»Seth nombra la creencia que más estorba, la de que las claves de la conducta están enterradas; el folio parte la frase, que cierra con *closes to you the contents of your own conscious mind*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 43»

«Your beliefs always change to some extent. As an adult you perform many activities that you believed you could not as a child. For instance: You may at [the age of] three have believed it was dangerous to cross a street. By thirty, hopefully, you have dismissed such a belief, though it fit in very well and was necessary to you in your child-hood.»Seth ilustra el cambio de creencias con la de cruzar la calle, necesaria al niño y descartada por el adulto; el troceo imprime *child-hood* con el guion de corte dentro de la línea.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 45»

«Few beliefs are intellectual alone. When you are examining the contents of your conscious mind, you must learn, or recognize, the emotional and imaginative connotations that are connected with a given idea.»Seth acota el examen de las creencias: hay que reconocer también sus connotaciones emocionales e imaginativas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 45»

«One particular method is three-pronged. You generate the emotion opposite the one that arises from the belief you want to change, and you turn your imagination in the opposite direction from the one dictated by the belief. At the same time you consciously assure yourself that the unsatisfactory belief is an idea about reality and not an aspect of reality itself.»Seth da el método de tres puntas para alterar una creencia: emoción contraria, imaginación contraria y aseveración consciente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 45»

«Quite deliberately you use your conscious mind playfully, creating a game as children do, in which for a time you completely ignore what seems to be in physical terms and "pretend" that what you really want is real.»Seth propone un juego deliberado en que se ignora por un rato lo que parece ser en términos físicos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 45»

«If you are poor, you purposely pretend that you have all you need financially. Imagine how you will spend your money. If you are ill, imagine playfully that you are cured. See yourself doing what you would do. If you cannot communicate with others, imagine yourself doing so easily. If you feel your days dark and pointless, then imagine them filled and joyful.»Seth enumera las aplicaciones del juego a la pobreza, la enfermedad, la incomunicación y el desánimo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 45»

«Now this may sound impractical, yet in your daily life you use your imagination and your emotions often at the service of far less worthy beliefs; and the results are quite clear — and let me add, unfortunately practical.»Seth objeta de antemano que el método sea impráctico, y llama desgraciadamente prácticos los resultados del uso habitual.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 45»

«As it took a while for the unsatisfactory beliefs to become materialized, so it may be a time before you see physical results; but the new ideas will take growth and change your experience as certainly as the old ones did. The process of imagining will also bring you face to face with other subsidiary ideas that may momentarily bring you up short.»Seth acota el plazo del método y anuncia el tropiezo con ideas subsidiarias.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 45»

«You may see where you held two quite conflicting ideas simultaneously, and with equal vigor. In such a case, you stalemated yourself.»Seth nombra el empate entre dos creencias contrarias sostenidas con igual vigor.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 45»

«Your emotions and your imagination both follow your belief. When the belief vanishes then the same emotional context is no longer»Seth hace de la creencia el motor de emoción e imaginación; el folio parte la frase, que sigue con *entertained, and your imagination turns in other directions*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 45»

«Beliefs automatically mobilize your emotional and imaginative powers.»Seth resume la relación en una línea que el volumen imprime aparte.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 45»

«A long period of inner depression does not just come upon you. Your emotions do not betray you. Instead, over a period of time you have been consciously entertaining negative beliefs that then generated the strong feelings of despondency.»Seth niega que la emoción traicione, y hace de la depresión el producto de creencias negativas sostenidas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 46»

«If emotion could be trusted above conscious reasoning then there would be little point in aware thought at all. You would not need it.»Seth argumenta por reducción: si el sentimiento bastara, el pensamiento consciente no tendría objeto.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 46»

«You are not at the mercy of your emotions, either, for they are meant to follow the flow of your reasoning. Your mind is meant to perceive the physical environment clearly, and its judgments about the environment then activate the body's mechanisms to bring about proper response. If your beliefs about existence are fearful, then the emotional reactions will be those leading to stress. Your own value judgments need examination in such a case.»Seth devuelve a la emoción el papel de seguir al razonamiento, y manda examinar los juicios de valor cuando la reacción lleva al estrés.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 46»

«Your imagination of course fires your emotions, and it also follows our beliefs faithfully. As you think so you feel, and not the other way around.»Seth repite la fórmula corta del capítulo; el troceo imprime *our* por *your*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 46»

«The term hypnosis merely applies to a quite normal state in which you concentrate your attention, narrowing your focus to a particular area of thought or belief.»Seth define la hipnosis como estado normal de concentración de la atención, no como cosa aparte.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 46»

«You concentrate with great vigor upon one idea, usually to the exclusion of others. It is a quite conscious performance. As such it also portrays the importance of belief, for using hypnosis you "force-feed" a belief to yourself, or one given to you by another — a "hypnotist"; but you concentrate all of your attention upon the idea presented.»Seth declara consciente la actuación hipnótica y la describe como alimentación forzada de una creencia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 46»

«Here, as in normal life, your emotions and actions follow your beliefs. If you believe you are sick then for all intents and purposes you are sick. If you believe that you are healthy then you are healthy. There is much written about the nature of healing, and there will be material in this book dealing with it, but there is also healing-in-reverse, in which case an individual loses a belief in his or her health and accepts»Seth aplica la regla a la salud y nombra la curación al revés, en que se pierde la creencia en la propia salud; el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 46»

«Here the belief itself will generate the negative emotions that will, indeed, bring about a physical or emotional illness. The imagination will follow, painting dire mental pictures of a particular condition. Before long physical data bears out the negative belief; negative in that it is far less desirable than a concept of health.»Seth acota el sentido de *negativo* en su propio vocabulario: menos deseable, no malo en sí.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 46»

«I mention this here simply because in the overall development of an individual, an illness may also be used as a method to achieve another, constructive, end. In such a case belief would also be involved: Such a person would have to believe that an unhealthy condition was the best way»Seth admite que una enfermedad pueda usarse para un fin constructivo, con la creencia correspondiente; la frase salta de plana y cierra con *to serve another purpose*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 46»

«Other means would seem closed to him because of various personal beliefs that would form a vacuum in his experience — that is, he would see no other way, perhaps, to achieve the same end.»Seth explica el vacío de la experiencia que hace parecer cerrada toda otra vía.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 47»

«One belief, of course, can be dependent upon many others, each generating its own emotion and imaginative reality. The belief in illness itself depends upon a belief in human unworthiness, guilt and imperfection, for example.»Seth hace depender la creencia en la enfermedad de la creencia en la indignidad, la culpa y la imperfección humanas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 47»

«The mind does not hold just active beliefs. It contains many others in a passive state. These lie latent, ready to be focused upon and used; any of them can be brought to the fore when a conscious thought acts as a stimulus.»Seth distingue creencias activas de creencias latentes, disponibles para ser enfocadas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 47»

«If you are focusing upon ideas of poverty, illness or lack, for example, your conscious mind also holds latently concepts of health, vigor and abundance. If you divert your thoughts from the negative ideas to the positive ones, then your concentration will begin to alter the balance.»Seth propone desviar la concentración a las ideas latentes contrarias para alterar el balance.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 47»

«You may believe that you have a right to health, and yet with equal»Seth ejemplifica el empate entre dos creencias; el folio parte la frase, que sigue con *intensity believe that the human condition is by nature tainted*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 45»

«So you will try to be healthy and not healthy at the same time, or successful and not successful, according to your individual system of beliefs — for later in the book you will see how your beliefs will generally fall into a system of related ideas.»Seth cierra el ejemplo del empate y anuncia que las creencias caen en sistemas de ideas emparentadas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 45»

«It is somewhat fashionable to place feelings above conscious thoughts, the idea being that emotions are more basic and natural than conscious reasoning is. The two actually go together but your conscious thinking largely determines your emotions, and not the other way around.»Seth objeta a la moda de poner el sentimiento por encima del pensamiento consciente y sostiene el orden inverso.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 46»

«The vast reservoir of energy and potential within you is called into action under the leadership of your conscious mind.»Seth pone el reservorio de energía bajo la conducción de la mente consciente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 47»

«Because you are reasoning as creatures, because you have available such varieties of experience, the [human] species developed reasoning abilities that are meant to evolve and grow as they are used. Your consciousness expands as you use it. You become "more" conscious as you exercise these faculties.»Seth hace de las facultades de razonar algo destinado a crecer con el uso.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 47»

«A flower cannot write a poem about itself. You can, and in so doing your own consciousness turns around about itself. It literally becomes more than it was.»Seth contrapone la flor al hombre: la consciencia que se vuelve sobre sí misma se hace literalmente más de lo que era.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 47»

«As the conscious mind grew, now, so did the range of imagination. The conscious mind is a vehicle for the imagination in many ways. The greater its knowledge the further the reach of imagination. In return imagination enriches conscious reasoning and emotional experience.»Seth hace de la mente consciente vehículo de la imaginación y del intercambio entre ambas un enriquecimiento mutuo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 47»

«You have not learned to use your consciousness properly or fully, so that it seems that imagination, emotions and reasoning are separate faculties, or sometimes set against each other.»Seth adjudica al mal uso de la consciencia la apariencia de que imaginación, emoción y razón sean facultades separadas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 47»

«The mature conscious mind, once more, accepts data from the exterior world and from the interior one. It is only when you believe that consciousness must be attuned only to exterior conditions that you force it to cut itself off from inner knowledge, intuitional "voices," and the depths from which it springs.»Seth condiciona el corte de la mente consciente respecto de lo interior a la creencia de que solo debe atender lo exterior.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 47»

«I am not minimizing the importance of the inner self. All of its infinite resources are placed at the disposal of your conscious mind, however, and for your conscious purposes.»Seth acota su propia posición: no minimiza el yo interior sino que pone sus recursos al servicio de la mente consciente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 48»

«There has been on the one hand a too-great reliance upon the conscious mind — while its characteristics and mechanisms were misunderstood — so that proponents of the»Seth consigna la confianza excesiva en la mente consciente con sus mecanismos mal entendidos; el renglón parte aquí la fórmula *conscious-reasoning-mind-above-all*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 48»

«theories advocate a use of intellect and reasoning powers, while not recognizing their source in the inner self»Seth objeta a los partidarios de la razón consciente por encima de todo que no reconozcan su fuente en el yo interior.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 48»

«The conscious mind was [therefore] expected to perform alone, so to speak, ignoring the highly intuitive inner information that is also available to it. It was not supposed to be aware of such data. Yet any individual knows quite well that intuitive hunches, inspiration, precognitive information or clairvoyant material has often risen to conscious knowledge. Usually it is shoved away and disregarded because you have been taught that the conscious mind should not hold with such "non-sense."»Seth consigna que lo intuitivo y lo precognitivo sí llegan a la conciencia y se desechan por lo enseñado; el corchete es de Butts.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 48»

«On the other hand there are those who stress the great value of the inner self, the emotional being, at the expense of the conscious mind. These theories hold that the intellect and usual consciousness are far inferior to the inner "unconscious" portions of being, and that all the answers are hidden from view.»Seth pone la objeción simétrica a quienes rebajan el intelecto frente al inconsciente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 48»

«Now: This is your information. First of all, it is within your conscious mind. The pendulum would be a method of allowing you to view conscious material that is not structured to recognized beliefs.»Seth, fuera del dictado, adjudica al péndulo la función de dejar ver material consciente no estructurado por las creencias reconocidas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 43»

«Hinged to this is the belief that this felt lack of communication is wrong, and that for anything wrong you should be punished. In taking dictation for this book you are helping us communicate with many people, while at the same time you feel that you cannot communicate with your own parent.»Seth encadena a esa creencia la de que lo que está mal merece castigo, y liga las dos al trabajo de tomar notas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 43»

«I am giving this to you to show you how beliefs work.»Seth declara el propósito demostrativo del episodio dentro del libro.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 44»

«Because you believe your method of expression is primarily through your hand in painting, and you believe your mother's to be vocal, you tampered with your hand's motion — not, for example, your speech. Can you follow that consciously?»Seth explica por qué el autocastigo cayó sobre la mano y no sobre el habla, según los medios de expresión que cada uno cree suyos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 44»

«Now at various times you made those conscious choices. They escaped your notice but they existed as conscious points of awareness and choice.»Seth sostiene que esas elecciones fueron conscientes aunque pasaran inadvertidas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 44»

«I saw to it that he became aware that I was working on our book (this morning). Ideas about it came into his consciousness. In the past, he did not believe that such bleed-throughs should occur, and so in his experience they did not usually emerge. They were there but his belief prevented his recognition of them.»Seth adjudica a una creencia previa de Roberts el que antes no percibiera las filtraciones del trabajo del libro.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 44»

«It is vital that you realize you are working with beliefs in your mind — that the real work is done there in the mind — and not look for immediate physical results.»Seth acota el método: el trabajo se hace en la mente y los resultados físicos no se comprueban a cada rato.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 44»

«The belief is conscious. You are well aware of it, but you are not»Seth declara consciente la creencia y no sus adherencias; el folio parte la frase, que sigue con *aware of those that cling to it*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 43»

«These beliefs working together, then, bring about a strain in the hand that does the writing. Quite simply, you want to express through the sessions these ideas in which you so believe, and»Seth adjudica la tensión de la mano al conflicto entre dos creencias; la frase salta de plana y cierra con *yet you feel or believe yourself guilty for doing so*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 43»

«The "unconscious" simply contains great portions of your own experience in which you have been taught not to believe. Again, your conscious mind is meant to look into the exterior world and into the interior one. The conscious mind is a vehicle for the expression of the soul in corporeal terms.»Seth define lo inconsciente como la parte de la experiencia propia en que se enseñó a no creer, y la mente consciente como vehículo del alma en términos corpóreos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 48»

«I cannot say this often enough: Your beliefs form your reality, your body and its condition, your personal relationships, your environment, and en masse your civilization and world.»Seth extiende la tesis del cuerpo al mundo y a la civilización en masa.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 48»

«Your beliefs automatically attract the appropriate emotions. They reinforce themselves through imagination; and at the risk of repeating myself, because this is so important: Imagination and feeling follow your beliefs. It is not the other way around.»Seth repite el orden causal advirtiendo él mismo que se repite.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 48»

«If— now, a brief innocuous-enough example — you meet an individual often enough and think, "He gives me a pain in the neck," it is surely no coincidence that you find yourself with a painful neck in future encounters with this person. The suggestion is quite a conscious one, however (emphatically), given by yourself and carried out not symbolically but most practically, most literally. In other words, the conscious mind gives its orders and the inner self carries them out.»Seth ilustra con el dolor de cuello la ejecución literal, y no simbólica, de la sugestión consciente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 48»

«In this existence you are physically oriented. Surely then the conscious physically oriented mind is the one that is meant to make deductions about the nature of physical reality. Otherwise you would have no free will.»Seth deriva del libre albedrío la competencia de la mente consciente para deducir sobre la realidad física.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 48»

«In Western culture since the Industrial Revolution (after about 1760), the idea grew that there was little connection between the objects in the world and the individual. Now this is not a history book so I will not go into the reasons behind this idea, but will merely mention that it was an overreaction, in your terms at least, to previous religious concepts.»Seth data en la Revolución Industrial la idea de que no hay conexión entre los objetos del mundo y el individuo, y la llama sobrerreacción a conceptos religiosos previos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 48»

«Before that time man did believe that he could affect matter and the environment through his thoughts. With the Industrial Revolution, however, even the elements of nature lost their living quality in man's eyes. They became objects to be categorized, named, torn apart and»Seth consigna la creencia anterior en el efecto del pensamiento sobre la materia y data en la Revolución Industrial la pérdida de la cualidad viva de la naturaleza; el folio parte la frase, que cierra con *examined*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 48»

«You do not dissect a pet cat or dog, so when man began to dissect the universe in those terms he had already lost his sense of love for it. It became soulless for him. Only then could he examine it, you see, without qualm, and without being aware of the living voice that protested»Seth adjudica la disección del universo a la pérdida previa del amor por él, y dice que así se volvió sin alma para el hombre.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 48»

«and so in his great fascination for what made things work, in his great curiosity to understand the heredity of a flower, say, he forgot what he could [also] learn by smelling a flower, looking at it, watching it be itself.»Seth contrapone al estudio de la herencia de una flor lo que se aprende olerla y mirarla; el corchete es de Butts.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 48»

«So he examined "dead nature." Often he had to kill life in order, he thought, to discover its reality.»Seth formula la paradoja del método: hubo que matar la vida para descubrir su realidad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 48»

«You cannot understand what makes things live when you must first rob their life. And so when man learned to categorize, number and dissect nature, he lost its living quality and no longer felt a part of it. To some important extent he denied his heritage, for spirit is born into nature and the soul, and for a time resides in flesh.»Seth adjudica a la categorización y la disección la pérdida de la cualidad viva y del sentimiento de pertenencia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 49»

«Man's thoughts no longer seemed to have any effect upon nature because in his mind he saw himself apart from it. In an ambiguous fashion, while concentrating upon nature's exterior aspects in a very conscious manner, he still ended up denying the conscious powers of his own mind. He became blind to the connection between his thoughts and his physical environment and experience.»Seth señala la ambigüedad: concentrado en lo exterior de la naturaleza, el hombre acabó negando los poderes conscientes de su propia mente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 49»

«Nature became then an adversary that he must control. Yet underneath he felt that he was at the mercy of nature, because in cutting himself off from it he also cut himself off from using many of his own abilities.»Seth describe el doble movimiento: la naturaleza vuelta adversario y el hombre a merced de ella por haberse cortado de ella.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 49»

«It was at this point that the nature of the conscious mind itself became so misunderstood, and those unrecognized or denied powers were assigned to unconscious portions of the self by ensuing schools of psychology. (With emphasis:) Very natural functions of the conscious mind, therefore, were assigned to the "underground" and cut off from normal use.»Seth data ahí la adjudicación a lo inconsciente de funciones que él considera naturales de la mente consciente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 49»

«10:29. Jane had been very well dissociated, with her delivery intense and often fast. She shook her head as she came out of trance»Butts anota el estado de Roberts al salir del trance y la velocidad del dictado; es su modo de registrar cada sesión.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 49»

«I didn't have the slightest idea of what he was going to talk about tonight, but then I saw that he had one whole block of stuff to get through before he gave us any break»Roberts, citada en estilo directo por Butts, declara no haber sabido de qué iba a hablar Seth esa noche; el folio impreso *• 70 •* parte la frase antes de esta línea.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 49»

«Because the conscious mind has been so stressed (while stripped of many of its characteristics), there is now an overreaction occurring in which normal consciousness is»Seth sostiene que, despojada de sus características, la mente consciente provoca hoy una sobrerreacción; el corte de chunk parte la frase, que sigue *being put down, colloquially speaking*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 49»

«Emotion and imagination are being considered as far superior. The displaced powers of consciousness are still being assigned to the unconscious, and great efforts are being made to reach what seem to be normally inaccessible areas of awareness. To this end drugs are utilized, cults set up, and there are methods and training manuals galore»Seth describe la sobrerreacción contraria: emoción e imaginación tenidas por superiores, y los medios que se ensayan para alcanzar lo que parece inaccesible.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 49»

«Yet there is nothing basically inaccessible about such "inner knowledge or experience." It can all be quite conscious, and utilized to enrich the reality that you know. The conscious mind is not some prodigal child or poor relative of the self. It can quite freely focus into inner reality when you understand that it can. You, again, have a conscious mind. You can change the focus of your own consciousness»Seth niega que el conocimiento interior sea inaccesible y devuelve a la mente consciente la capacidad de enfocar la realidad interna.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 49»

«There have been tyrannies propagated for various reasons by the race of man upon itself. One of the greatest, however, is the idea that the conscious mind does not have any touch with the fountains of its own being, that it is divorced from nature, and that the individual is therefore at the mercy of unconscious drives over which he has no control»Seth llama tiranía a la idea de que la mente consciente no toca las fuentes de su propio ser y de que el individuo queda a merced de impulsos inconscientes.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 49»

«Man therefore feels himself powerless. If the purpose of civilization is to enable the individual to live in peace, joy, security and abundance, then that idea has served him poorly»Seth mide la civilización por su fin declarado y dice que ese fin ha sido mal servido.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 49»

«When a man or a woman feels no connection between personal reality and experience and the surrounding world, then he [or she] loses even an animal's sense of pure competence and belonging. Your beliefs, once more, form your reality, shaping your life and all»Seth sostiene que sin conexión percibida entre realidad personal y mundo se pierde hasta el sentido animal de competencia y pertenencia; el corchete *[or she]* es de Butts.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 49»

«All of the powers of your inner self are set into activation as a result of your conscious beliefs. You have lost a sense of responsibility for your conscious thought because you have been taught that it is not what»Seth adjudica a las creencias conscientes la activación de los poderes del yo interior; el folio impreso parte la frase, que sigue *forms your life*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 49»

«The whole following sentence to be underlined: And as long as you hold that conscious belief you will experience it as reality»Seth dicta la instrucción tipográfica junto con la frase, que es el modo en que el volumen dice que el propio Seth marca subrayados y puntuación.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 49»

«Some of your beliefs originated in your childhood, but you are not at their mercy unless you believe that you are. Because your imagination follows your beliefs, you can find yourself in a vicious circle in which you constantly paint pictures in your mind that reinforce "negative" aspects in your life»Seth admite el origen infantil de algunas creencias y niega que se esté a su merced salvo por creerlo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 49»

«The only way out of it is to become aware of your beliefs, aware of your own conscious thought, and to change your beliefs so that you bring them more in line with the kind of reality you want to experience. Imagination and emotion will then automatically come into play to reinforce the new beliefs»Seth da la salida del círculo: advertir las creencias propias y cambiarlas, y deja que imaginación y emoción refuercen las nuevas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 50»

«the first important step is to realize that your beliefs about reality are just that — beliefs about reality and not necessarily attributes of reality»Seth distingue creencia sobre la realidad de atributo de la realidad, y remite a la sesión 614 del capítulo dos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 50»

«You must make a clear distinction between you and your beliefs. You must then realize that your beliefs are physically materialized. What you believe to be true in your experience is true»Seth separa al sujeto de sus creencias y afirma que lo que se cree verdadero en la experiencia lo es.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 50»

«To change the physical effect you must change the original belief — while being quite aware that for a time physical materializations of the old beliefs may still hold»Seth advierte que la materialización de la creencia vieja puede persistir un tiempo tras el cambio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 50»

«I mentioned (in the 619th session) a game in which you playfully adopt an idea that you want to materialize, then imagine it happening in your mind. Know that all events are mental and psychic first and that these will happen in physical terms, but do not keep watching yourself. Continue with the game»Seth propone el juego de adoptar la idea deseada e imaginarla, y remite a la sesión 619.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 50»

«Now: Much has been written saying that if imagination and will power are in conflict, imagination will win. Now I tell you, if you examine yourself you will find (deeper and louder) that imagination and will power are never — underlined twice — in conflict. Your beliefs may conflict, but your imagination will always follow your will power and your conscious thoughts and beliefs»Seth objeta la doctrina de que la imaginación vence a la voluntad y sostiene que la imaginación sigue siempre a la voluntad y a las creencias conscientes.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 50»

«Let us take a simple example: You are overweight. You have tried diets to no avail. You tell yourself that you want to lose weight. You follow what I have said so far. You change the belief. You say, "Because I believe I am overweight, I am, so I will think of myself at my ideal weight." But you find that you still overeat. In your mind's eye you still see yourself as overweight, imagine the goodies and snacks, and in your terms "give in" to your imagination — and you think that will power is useless and conscious thought powerless»Seth abre el ejemplo del sobrepeso, donde el cambio declarado de creencia no altera la conducta.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 50»

«In all of these cases the ideas will be conscious. You have entertained them often and your imagination and emotions are in league with them, and not in conflict»Seth insiste en que esas creencias son conscientes y que imaginación y emoción las acompañan en vez de oponérseles.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 50»

«But pretend that you go beyond this point. In sheer desperation you say. "All right, I will examine my beliefs further!" Now this is a hypothetical case so you may find one of innumerable beliefs. You may, for instance, find that you believe you are not worthy, and hence should not look attractive. Or that health means physical weight and it is dangerous to be slim»Seth enumera dos de las creencias que el examen puede sacar a la luz bajo el sobrepeso: la indignidad y el peso entendido como salud; el folio impreso corta aquí la enumeración, que sigue con el peso como protección.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 50»

«Or you may find that you feel — and believe that you are — so vulnerable that you need the weight so people will think twice before they shove you around»Seth añade la tercera creencia posible, el peso como defensa ante los demás; la línea arranca después del folio que parte la enumeración.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 50»

«Now: You may be poor. Following my suggestions, you may try to alter the belief and say, "My wants are taken care of and I have a great abundance." Yet you may still find yourself unable to meet your bills. Imaginatively you may see the next bill coming, with you unable to pay it. "I will have enough money," you say. "This is my new belief." But nothing changes so you think, "My conscious thoughts mean nothing»Seth abre el segundo ejemplo, el de la pobreza, donde la afirmación de abundancia no altera las cuentas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 51»

«Yet upon examination of your beliefs you may find a deep conviction of your own unworthiness. You may find yourself thinking, "I am no one to begin with," or 'The rich get richer and the poor get poorer," or, "The world is against me," or, "Money is wrong. People who have it are not spiritual." You may discover, again, one of numerous beliefs that all lead to the fact that you do not want to have money or are afraid of it»Seth lista las creencias que el examen descubre bajo la pobreza, entre ellas la de que el dinero es impío.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 51»

«Yet if you examine your beliefs more carefully you will find one of many possible beliefs, such as, "I'm afraid to remember my dreams," or, "My dreams are always unpleasant," or, "I'm afraid to know what I dream about," or, "I want to remember my dreams but — they may tell me more than I want to know»Seth enumera los temores que el examen descubre bajo el olvido de los sueños.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 51»

«In this case also your reality colors your beliefs, and your experience is a direct result of your conscious attitudes. By such attitudes as these just mentioned you put clamps upon your inner self, purposely hamper your experience, and reinforce beliefs in the negative aspects of your being»Seth adjudica a la actitud consciente el freno puesto al yo interior.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 51»

«Only by examining these ideas of your own can you learn where you stand with yourself. Now I do not mean to stress the negative by any means, so I suggest that you look to those areas of your life in which you are pleased and have done well. See how emotionally and imaginatively you personally reinforced those beliefs and brought them to physical fruition — realize how naturally and automatically the results appeared»Seth pide mirar también las áreas logradas de la vida y ver cómo se reforzaron esas creencias.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 51»

«Catch hold of those feelings of accomplishment and understand that you can use the same methods in other areas»Seth cierra el dictado pidiendo trasladar a otras áreas el método que ya funcionó.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 51»

«You may be trying to remember your dreams — another example. You may give yourself appropriate suggestions each night, only to»Seth abre el tercer ejemplo, el del recuerdo de los sueños; el folio impreso parte la frase, que sigue *awaken again with no memory of them*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 51»

«awaken again with no memory of them. You may say, "Consciously I want to remember my dreams, but my suggestions do not work. Therefore what I want on a conscious level has little significance»Seth cierra el ejemplo con la conclusión que el lector saca, de que lo consciente poco importa; la línea arranca después del folio que parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 51»

«You also communicate your beliefs to others, of course. When visitors enter your home, they do not see it exactly as you do because they also view it through the screen of their beliefs. In your own environment however your personal beliefs will usually predominate»Seth extiende la tesis al entorno compartido: la visita ve la casa por la pantalla de sus propias creencias, y en la casa propia predominan las del dueño.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 52»

«People with like ideas reinforce each other's beliefs. You may meet with some misunderstanding when you suddenly decide to change your reality by changing your beliefs — according to the circumstances, you may be going in a completely different direction than the group to which you belong. The others may feel it necessary to defend ideas that all of you previously took for granted. In such cases your beliefs merged. Each individual has his or her own ideas about reality for reasons that seem valid. Needs are met. When you abruptly change your beliefs, then in the group you no longer have the same position — you are not playing that game any longer»Seth describe la fricción del grupo ante quien cambia de creencias: los otros defienden lo que antes se daba por sentado.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 52»

«In the group, you may suddenly cease to provide for the others a need that you satisfied earlier. This affects both intimate behavior and, say, social interactions»Seth señala que el cambio deja de satisfacer la necesidad que el sujeto cubría en el grupo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 52»

«For a time then you may experience a feeling of loss as you move from one group of beliefs to another. However, others, sharing your new beliefs, will gravitate toward you and you to them. I will say more about»Seth anuncia el duelo del cambio de grupo y la gravitación de quienes comparten las creencias nuevas; el folio parte la frase, que sigue *this later in the book*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 52»

«this later in the book, but it explains for example why a diet-watcher, suddenly determined to lose weight, may meet with veiled or even open resistance from family or friends; why the person who makes new resolutions may find himself baffled by associates' ridicule; why the alcoholic trying not to drink finds others tempting him quite openly, or teasing him into indulgence by hidden tactics»Seth aplica la fricción al que adelgaza, al que se propone algo nuevo y al alcohólico que deja de beber; la línea arranca después del folio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 52»

«When someone who has been ill starts on the road to recovery through changing his beliefs, he may be quite surprised to find even his dearest allies suddenly upset, reminding him of the "reality" of his dire state for the same reasons»Seth extiende la resistencia del entorno al enfermo que mejora.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 52»

«New paragraph: Because beliefs form reality — the structure of experience — any change in beliefs altering that structure initiates change to some extent, of course. The status quo which served a certain purpose is gone, new elements are introduced, another creative process begins. Because your private beliefs are shared with others, because there is interaction, then any determined change of direction on your part is felt by others, and they will react in their own fashion»Seth dicta la marca de párrafo junto con la idea: todo cambio de creencia rompe el statu quo y los demás lo sienten.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 52»

«You are setting out to experience the most fulfilled reality that you can. To do this you have, hopefully, begun to examine your beliefs. You may want others to change. In doing so you begin with yourself. I told you (in the 619th session) to imagine a game in which you see yourself acting in line with the new desired belief. As you do so, see yourself affecting others in the new fashion»Seth manda empezar por uno mismo y remite otra vez a la sesión 619 y a su juego.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 52»

«10:01.) See them reacting to you in the new way. This is highly important because telepathically you are sending them interior messages. You are telling them that you are changing the conditions and behavior of your relationship. You are broadcasting your altered position»Seth atribuye a la telepatía la transmisión del cambio de creencia a los demás.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 52»

«Some will be quite able to understand you at that level. There may be those who need the old framework, and someone, if not you, to play the part you played before. Those people will either drop out of your experience or you must drop them from yours»Seth consigna que quien necesita el marco viejo saldrá de la experiencia propia o habrá que sacarlo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 52»

«Once more, if you think of daily life as an ever-moving three-dimensional painting with you as the artist, then you will realize that as your beliefs change so will your experience. You must accept the idea completely, however, that your beliefs form your experience. Discard those beliefs that are not bringing you those effects you want. In the meantime you will often be in the position of telling yourself that something»Seth da la figura del cuadro tridimensional con el sujeto por pintor; el folio parte la frase, que sigue *is true in the face of physical data that seems completely contradictory*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 52»

«desk is piled with bills. You must realize that you are the one who produced that "physical evidence" that still faces you, and you did so through your beliefs»Seth adjudica al lector la evidencia física que lo contradice; la línea arranca después del folio que parte la frase, que en la plana anterior decía que se vive en la abundancia y libre de necesidad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 53»

«So as you alter the belief, the physical evidence will gradually begin to "prove" your new belief as faithfully as it did your old one. You must work with your own ideas. While there are general categories of beliefs, and general reasons for them, you must become personally aware of your own, for no one person is completely like any other. The old beliefs served a purpose and fulfilled a need»Seth sostiene que la evidencia física probará la creencia nueva como probó la vieja, y concede que la vieja servía a un propósito.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 53»

«As mentioned earlier you may have believed that of itself poverty was more spiritual than abundance, or that you were basically unworthy and should therefore punish yourself by being poor»Seth recuerda dos creencias posibles bajo la pobreza y remite a la sesión 614 del capítulo dos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 53»

«According to your energy, power and intensity, you can help change the beliefs of many people, of course»Seth admite que las creencias ajenas pueden cambiarse según la energía y la intensidad propias.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 53»

«In your daily physical life you are usually concerned simply with changing your beliefs about yourself, and then changing the beliefs others hold about you. You will find conflicting beliefs within yourself and you must become aware of these. As an example, you may believe that you want to understand the nature of your inner self—you may tell yourself you want to remember your dreams, but at the same time still hold a belief in the basic unworthiness of the self, and be quite frightened of remembering your dreams because of what you might find there»Seth describe el conflicto entre querer conocer el yo interior y temer lo que se halle.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 53»

«It does no good in such a case to bemoan the situation and say, "I want to understand myself but I'm frightened that I will not like what I find." You yourself must change your beliefs. You must stop believing that the inner self is a dungeon of unsavory repressed emotion. It does contain some repressed emotion. It also contains great intuition, knowledge, and the answers to all of your questions»Seth objeta la imagen del yo interior como mazmorra de emoción reprimida: concede la represión y le añade intuición y respuestas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 53»

«Listen to your own conversation as you speak with friends, and to theirs. See how you reinforce each other's beliefs. See how your imaginations often follow the same lines. All of this is quite out in the open if you realize that it is»Seth manda oír la propia conversación para ver el refuerzo mutuo de las creencias.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 53»

«Almost everyone in this society is acquainted with the old suggestion, "Every day, in every way, I am getting better and better."* Now that is an excellent suggestion, given by the conscious self to other portions of your being. The results of such a suggestion would also follow your conscious beliefs, however»Seth cita la autosugestión famosa y la condiciona a las creencias conscientes de quien la repite; el asterisco es la llamada de la nota de Butts, releída en el crudo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 53»

«Earlier I used, "I am a dependable parent," as an example of a belief. (See the 618th session in Chapter Three.) If to you this means, "I give great attention to seeing that my children brush their teeth, eat enough, and perform properly," then you will interpret the "better and better" suggestion in that light»Seth muestra que la misma sugestión se interpreta según lo que la creencia significa para cada quien, y remite a la sesión 618 del capítulo tres.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 53»

«If the belief means to you that love for children is best expressed in those terms, if you feel that there is something embarrassing about expressing affection directly, then the "better and better" suggestion may only reinforce that belief»Seth señala que la sugestión puede reforzar justamente la creencia que estorba.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 53»

«You may become more and more efficient in that manner. This is why it is vital that you examine your beliefs for yourself and understand what they mean to you personally. If, using that example, you suddenly begin to realize your position and begin to express your love to your children directly, you may find them quite surprised, delighted but confused. It may take them a while to understand your reactions, but as the old reality had a cohesiveness so will the new»Seth pide examinar qué significa cada creencia para uno mismo, y describe la sorpresa de los hijos ante el afecto expresado directo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 53»

«You must therefore understand and examine your beliefs, realize that they form your experience, and consciously change those that do not give the effects you want. In such an examination you will be aware of many excellent beliefs that work for you. Trace these through. See how they were followed by your imagination and emotions. If possible, look in your own past for points where recognizable new ideas came to you and beneficially changed your experience»Seth manda rastrear también las creencias que funcionan y buscar en el pasado los puntos donde una idea nueva cambió la experiencia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 53»

«Ideas not only alter the world constantly, they make it constantly»Seth cierra el capítulo con la fórmula de que las ideas no solo alteran el mundo sino que lo hacen.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 53»

«Dictation: Let us go on to discuss the relationship between the inner self, your conscious beliefs, and your most intimate physical creation —your human image»Seth anuncia el asunto del capítulo siguiente, la imagen humana como creación física más íntima.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 54»

«the conscious mind is a portion of the inner self; that part that surfaces, so to speak, and meets physical reality more or less directly»Seth define la mente consciente como la porción del yo interior que aflora y encara la realidad física; el troceo desplaza la capitular y la imprime dentro de la palabra (*As Cmentioned*).

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 55»

«Therefore the conscious mind holds in ready access the information that you require for effective day-to-day living. It is not necessary that you hold in steady consciousness data that does not directly apply to what you consider your physical reality at any given "time." (Pause, one of many.) As soon as the need for such data — aid, information, or knowledge — arises, then it is immediately forthcoming unless your own conscious beliefs cause a barrier»Seth adjudica a la mente consciente solo el dato aplicable a la vida física, y pone la creencia como única barrera al resto.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 55»

«The exquisite, precise and concentrated focus of your conscious mind is quite necessary in physical life. It is because of this highly selective quality that you can "tune into" the particular range of activity that is physical»Seth llama selectividad a la cualidad que permite sintonizar el rango físico.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 55»

«In their own way, animals also possess this selective consciousness. They also focus their attention in very specific directions, perceiving from a vast general field of perception stimuli that is "recognized" and accepted in an organized manner»Seth extiende la selectividad a los animales.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 55»

«New sentence: Because your mind in life is connected with the brain and the physical organism, it is automatically attuned to corporeal reality, and to some extent of course it ignores some nonphysical data that lies within any given field of perception. Quite simply, it does not allow it into its organizing perceptions. It [the data] is then blocked out»Seth dicta la marca de frase nueva y sostiene que la mente atada al cerebro bloquea el dato no físico; el corchete es de Butts.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 55»

«Again, this is quite necessary. There is some information and data that does not "apply" to physical reality. Some of it is perceived by "non-physical entities" who organize it into their system of reality, where it does have meaning, but we will not be concerned with it here»Seth adjudica parte de ese dato a entidades no físicas que lo organizan en su propio sistema, y declara el asunto fuera de este libro.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 55»

«While you are physical then you will always be concentrating upon certain data to the exclusion of other data. In other kinds of realities you may ignore the physical system entirely, however, focusing instead upon those systems of existence that are not now recognized within your own»Seth sostiene que en otras realidades se ignora el sistema físico igual que aquí se ignoran los otros.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 55»

«In your present life the conscious mind assesses physical reality and has behind it all the energy, power and ability of the inner self at its disposal. Any information that it requires will be available. Its job is to assess that reality effectively, using that fine focus mentioned earlier. (See Chapter Two.) Because of its character, consciousness, or the conscious mind, cannot be swamped by too much detail, too much information»Seth pone toda la energía del yo interior a disposición de la mente consciente y niega que esta pueda ser anegada de detalle.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 55»

«The conscious mind is itself developing and expanding. It is not a thing. It learns through experience and through the effects of its behavior. The inner self brings about whatever results the conscious mind desires»Seth niega que la mente consciente sea una cosa y la describe aprendiendo por experiencia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 55»

«It does not leave the conscious mind at loose ends nor isolate it from the fountains of its own being. Because the conscious mind is part of the inner self, it is obviously made of the same energy, filled with the same vitality, and revitalized by the deep sources of creativity from which all being emerges»Seth niega el aislamiento de la mente consciente respecto de las fuentes de su propio ser.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 55»

«You must understand that it is not cut off from the inner self. The inner self keeps the physical body alive even as it formed it. The miraculous constant translation of spirit into flesh is carried on with inexhaustible energy by these inner portions of being, but in all cases the inner self looks to the conscious mind for its assessment of the body's condition and reality, and forms the image in line with the conscious mind's beliefs»Seth describe la traducción constante de espíritu en carne y hace que el yo interior tome del consciente la evaluación del cuerpo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 55»

«So — once more — you form reality through your beliefs, and your most intimate production is your physical body. Your beliefs about it are constantly fed into inner data. You organize on an unconscious level the atoms and molecules that compose your cells to form your body. But the blueprint is made by your conscious beliefs. To change your body you change your beliefs, even in the face of physical data or evidence that conflicts»Seth llama al cuerpo la producción más íntima y pone la creencia consciente como plano de obra.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 55»

«You each have a body and you each have a consciousness. You can practice with these ideas by applying them to your body. For now we are taking into consideration the fact that, generally speaking, you are not going to make yourself five physical feet taller if you are a grown adult»Seth acota la tesis con las leyes físicas: un adulto no se hará cinco pies más alto; el corte de chunk parte la frase, que sigue *already*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 55»

«In that context you can even appear taller, and affect others as if vou were — which would usually be what you wanted in any case under the circumstances. But except for some conditions which will be mentioned later, you can become healthy if you are ill, slim if you are overweight, gain weight if you prefer, or alter your physical image in profound fashion through the use of your ideas and beliefs»Seth acota el alcance del cambio físico y enumera lo que sí considera alterable; el troceo imprime *vou* por *you*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 56»

«They form the blueprint by which you make your body, whether you have known this or not. Your body is an artistic creation, formed and constantly maintained at unconscious levels, but quite in line with your beliefs about what and who you are»Seth llama al cuerpo creación artística mantenida en niveles inconscientes conforme a la creencia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 56»

«Now: Dictation: You constantly give yourself suggestions about your body, your health or ill health. You think about your body often, then. You send a barrage of beliefs and instructions to the inner self that affect your physical image. As I mentioned earlier, your thoughts have a very definite vital reality»Seth describe el bombardeo constante de creencias e instrucciones que el sujeto manda a su propio yo interior.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 56»

«Beliefs are thoughts reinforced by imagination and emotion concerning the nature of your reality»Seth define la creencia como pensamiento reforzado por imaginación y emoción.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 56»

«Now thoughts in general possess an electromagnetic reality, but whether you know it or not, they also have an inner sound value»Seth añade al pensamiento, junto a la realidad electromagnética, un valor de sonido interior.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 56»

«You know the importance of exterior sound. It is used as a method of communication, but it is also a by-product of many other events, and it affects the physical atmosphere. Now the same is true about what I will call inner sound, the sound of your thoughts within your own head»Seth traslada al sonido interior lo que dice del exterior.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 56»

«Inner sounds have an even greater effect than exterior ones upon your body. They affect the atoms and molecules that compose your cells»Seth adjudica al sonido interior un efecto mayor que el del exterior sobre átomos y moléculas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 56»

«In many respects it is true to say that you speak your body, but the speaking is interior»Seth formula que uno habla su propio cuerpo, y que ese habla es interior.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 56»

«The same kind of sound built the Pyramids, and it was not sound that you would hear with your physical ears. Such inner sound forms your bone and flesh. The sound exists connected with but quite apart from the mental words you use in thinking»Seth adjudica a ese sonido inaudible la construcción de las pirámides y lo separa de las palabras mentales.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 56»

«It does not matter in which language you are addressing yourself, for example. The sound is formed by your intent, and the same intent — I am putting this simply now — will have the same sound effect upon the body regardless of the words used»Seth declara el sonido formado por la intención y no por la lengua en que se piensa.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 56»

«But usually you think in your own language, and so in quite practical terms the words and the intent merge. For all practical purposes then the two are one. When you say, "I am tired," mentally you are not only giving silent messages to yourself— I say messages rather than message because the general statement is broken down; many portions of the body must be affected before you feel tired — but beside this the»Seth concede que en la práctica palabra e intención se funden, y analiza el *estoy cansado* como mensaje repartido por el cuerpo; el folio parte la frase, que sigue *inner sound value of the messages*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 56»

«inner sound value of the messages automatically affects the body in just that way»Seth cierra la frase partida por el folio adjudicando el efecto al valor de sonido interior del mensaje.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 56»

«What should you do, then, if you find yourself feeling tired? This is your conscious assessment of your body's reality at a given time. You want to change it so you do not reinforce it. Instead you say mentally that the body can now begin to rest and refresh itself. You take your initial judgment for granted then without restating it, and instead suggest the remedy be carried out»Seth da el procedimiento práctico: no reiterar el juicio sobre el cansancio y sugerir en cambio el remedio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 56»

«You can, if the conditions warrant, physically rest by lying down or making whatever adjustments seem appropriate. If none are possible then several such suggestions — that the body can refresh itself— will give you benefit. To tell yourself over and over that you are tired, however, reinforces the condition»Seth contrapone la sugestión de refresco a la repetición del cansancio, que refuerza la condición.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 56»

«The inner sound value of the countering suggestion automatically begins to refresh the body. It is fashionable now to think about noise pollution, yet the same kind of circumstances occur with inner sound, particularly when your inner thoughts are self-contradictory, scrambled and»Seth compara el pensamiento interior revuelto con la contaminación sonora; el corte de chunk parte la frase, que sigue *random*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 56»

«11:23.) Diverse and highly conflicting instructions are then given to die body. As you should know, the body's inner environment changes constantly, and it is you who change it. Change is quite necessary and as a rule the body's overall balance is maintained. But the directions that you give are often not clear or advantageous, and your beliefs largely determine the kind of information you send to that environment»Seth adjudica a la creencia el tipo de instrucción que se manda al ambiente interno del cuerpo; el troceo imprime *die body* por *the body*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 57»

«The inner self always attempts to maintain the body's equilibrium and health, but many times your own beliefs prevent it from coming to your aid with even half of the energy available to it. Often only when you are in dire straits do you open up the doors to this great energy, when it is much too clear that your previous beliefs and behavior have not worked»Seth sostiene que la creencia impide al yo interior acudir con toda su energía, y que solo el apuro abre esa puerta.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 57»

«You have at your disposal the means to insure your health. My friend Joseph (as Seth calls me) brought up a point concerning this before our session. He wanted to know why so many in this country wore glasses»Seth recoge la pregunta que Butts —a quien él llama Joseph— le hizo antes de la sesión sobre el uso de anteojos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 57»

«He wondered if people unacquainted with glasses and suddenly introduced to them would develop a need for them; and they would. Many individuals are given glasses to correct an eye difficulty at an early age. Left alone, in many cases, the eyes would correct themselves»Seth sostiene que quien no conoce los anteojos desarrollaría la necesidad de ellos al recibirlos, y que muchos ojos se corregirían solos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 57»

«The glasses can impede any such self-correction by providing a crutch that further weakens eye muscles, for example, and instead fixes the condition. When you believe that only glasses will correct poor vision then only glasses will»Seth adjudica a los anteojos el debilitamiento del músculo y la fijación de la condición, y liga el remedio a la creencia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 57»

«Instead you must discover the reason for the belief behind the physical poor function or»Seth manda buscar la creencia detrás de la función pobre; el renglón parte aquí la palabra *non-function*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 57»

«and if this is done the condition will automatically clear up. Now for most people it is easier to get glasses»Seth anticipa la resolución automática de la condición y concede que para casi todos es más fácil comprar anteojos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 57»

«Tell him that my energy has always been available to him. He can use it freely and fully. It will not negate or block out my existence. It is available at all times, and it is also his by right, and mine by right. It belongs to all beings by right. It is simply manifested in many ways at many times»Seth dirige a Butts un mensaje sobre Roberts —a quien llama Ruburt— y declara su energía disponible para todos los seres por derecho, sin que el uso la anule.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 57»

«To be healthy you must believe in health. A good physician is a changer of beliefs. He will replace an idea of illness with one of health. Whatever methods or drugs he uses will not be effective unless this change of belief takes place»Seth define al buen médico como cambiador de creencias y condiciona a ese cambio la eficacia de método y fármaco.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 58»

«Unfortunately, when man became a labeller he also made maps, so to speak, of great complexity, categorizing various diseases with greater effectiveness than ever before. He studied dead tissue to discover the nature of the disease that killed it. Physicians began to think of men as carriers of disease and diseases — which, in certain terms, they [the physicians] did themselves create through some new medical procedures»Seth adjudica al afán clasificador el estudio del tejido muerto y la idea del hombre como portador de enfermedades; el corchete *[the physicians]* es de Butts.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 58»

«The old medicine men often dealt far more directly with the patient himself, and understood the nature of beliefs and the prime importance of suggestion»Seth contrapone a eso el trato directo de los viejos hombres-medicina con el paciente y su manejo de la sugestión.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 58»

«The present medical profession is sadly hampered because of its own beliefs. Often it operates as a framework in which poor health and disease are not only accepted as normal, but the concepts behind them strengthened. Here you have again, as in psychoanalysis, a hide-and-seek arrangement in which both doctor and patient take part»Seth describe el marco médico como un juego de escondite entre médico y paciente, y remite a la sesión 616 del capítulo dos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 58»

«Both believe they need the other, of course. Behind this is the psychic pattern of beliefs in which the patient often assigns to the doctor the powers of knowledge and wisdom that his beliefs have taught him he does not have. Knowing otherwise, the patient still wants to consider»Seth adjudica al paciente la entrega al médico del saber que sus creencias le niegan a sí mismo; el folio parte la frase, que sigue *the doctor omnipotent*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 58»

«Not only this, but the medical profession often provides blueprints for diseases, and the patient too often tries them on for size. This is not to say that the medical profession often is not of great aid and benefit, but within the value system in which it operates much of its positive influence is negated»Seth dice que la profesión provee planos de enfermedad, y a la vez concede su ayuda y su beneficio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 58»

«Because they are held in such high esteem, the suggestions given by doctors are paid particular attention. The patient's emotional condition is such that he or she readily accepts statements made under such circumstances less critically than usual»Seth adjudica a la estima del médico la aceptación poco crítica de sus enunciados.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 58»

«The naming and labelling of "diseases" is a harmful practice that to a large extent denies the innate mobility and ever-changing quality of the psyche as expressed in flesh. You are told that you have "something." Out of the blue "it" has attacked you, and your most intimate organs, perhaps. You are usually told that your emotions or beliefs or system of values have nothing to do with the unfortunate circumstances that beset you»Seth llama práctica dañina al nombrar y etiquetar enfermedades, porque niega la movilidad innata de la psique en la carne.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 58»

«10:08.) The patient, therefore, often feels relatively powerless and at the mercy of any stray virus that might come along. The facts are that you choose even the kind of illness that you have according to the nature of your beliefs. You are immune from ill health as long as you believe that you are»Seth sostiene que se elige hasta el tipo de enfermedad conforme a la creencia, y que se es inmune mientras se crea serlo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 58»

«These are quite practical statements. Your body has an overall body consciousness filled with energy and vitality. It automatically rights any imbalances, but your conscious beliefs also affect this body consciousness. Your muscles believe what you tell them about themselves. So does every other portion of your physical body»Seth atribuye al cuerpo una consciencia propia que endereza desequilibrios, y la hace permeable a la creencia consciente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 58»

«While you believe that only doctors can cure you, you had better go to them, because in the framework of your beliefs they are the only people who can help you. But the framework itself is limiting; and again, while you may be cured of one difficulty, you will only replace it with another as long as your beliefs cause you to have physical problems»Seth concede que dentro del marco de la propia creencia solo el médico cura, y acota que el marco mismo limita.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 58»

«Now the same applies to what is frequently called spiritual healing. If through the concentrated use of psychic energy your body is cured by such a healer, you will also simply trade those symptoms for others unless you change your initial beliefs. Now sometimes a healer or a doctor, with his effectiveness in healing a condition, will show you by inference that the healing energy was always within yourself, and this realization may be enough to allow you to change your beliefs about health entirely»Seth aplica la misma objeción a la curación llamada espiritual y admite que el curador puede mostrar que la energía estaba en uno mismo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 58»

«In such a case you will realize that your previous ill health was caused by your belief. If you have any physical problems, concentrate instead upon the healthy portions of your body and the unimpeded functions that you have. In the healthy areas, your beliefs are working for you»Seth manda concentrarse en las porciones sanas del cuerpo, donde la creencia trabaja a favor.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 58»

«Upon the patient a doctor often assigns and projects his own feelings of helplessness against which he combats. The interactions continue with the patient trying to please the doctor, and at best merely changing from one group of symptoms to another. Far too often the doctor shares the patient's unshakable belief in poor health»Seth invierte la proyección y se la adjudica también al médico, que comparte la creencia del paciente en la mala salud.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 58»

«The unharmonious sounds have become a part of that portion of the body as a result of the inner sound of your own thought-beliefs. That is why it is vital that you not reinforce these inner sounds through repeating the same negative suggestions to yourself. Verbal suggestions are translated into inner sound. This passes through your body in somewhat the same way that some kinds of light do»Seth manda no reforzar el sonido interior discordante con la sugestión negativa repetida.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 59»

«Now: While you are physical creatures, then your perceptions must be largely physically oriented. Even your bodies exist in other terms than you usually suppose»Seth acota la percepción física y niega que el cuerpo sea solo lo que se percibe.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 59»

«You perceive them as objects, with bulk, composed of bone and flesh. They also have "structures" of sound, light, and electromagnetic properties that you do not perceive. These are all connected with the physical image that you know. Any physical disabilities will show themselves in these other "structures" initially»Seth añade al cuerpo estructuras de sonido, luz y propiedades electromagnéticas donde la dolencia se muestra primero.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 59»

«The sound, light, and electromagnetic patterns give strength and vitality to the physical form that you recognize. They are more mobile than the physical body, and even more susceptible to the changing pattern of your own thought and emotion»Seth hace esas estructuras más móviles que el cuerpo y más sensibles al pensamiento y a la emoción.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 59»

«I told you that thoughts are translated into this inner sound, but thoughts always attempt to materialize themselves also. As such they are incipient images, collectors of energy. They build up their own embry-onic form until it is in one way or another physically translated»Seth llama a los pensamientos imágenes incipientes y colectores de energía que buscan traducirse en materia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 59»

«Mental images therefore are extremely powerful, combining inner sound and its effects with a clear mental picture which will seek physical form. Your imagination adds motivating and propelling power to such images, and so you will find that many of your beliefs are entertained by you in an inner visual manner. They will have mental pictures connected with them»Seth adjudica a la imaginación la fuerza propulsora de esas imágenes y liga cada creencia a un cuadro mental.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 59»

«One such image may represent one particular belief or it may stand for several. As you make lists of your beliefs you will find some of these pictures coming into your mind. Look at them as you would a painting you have created. If you do not like what you see then quite consciously change the picture in your mind»Seth manda mirar esas imágenes como cuadros propios y cambiarlas conscientemente si no gustan.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 59»

«These images are interior, yet because they are so a part of your beliefs you will see them exteriorized also in your experience»Seth sostiene que las imágenes interiores se exteriorizan en la experiencia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 59»

«10:48.) Let me give you a simple example. You have a sore toe. Now and then you see it quite clearly in your mind. You may find yourself looking at the toe more frequently than usual, and you may also find yourself picking out from the populace anyone who is not walking properly. These people might escape your notice ordinarily, but suddenly the world seems to be full of sore toes»Seth ilustra con el dedo lastimado cómo la atención puebla el mundo de dedos lastimados.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 59»

«We are dealing to make a point with a belief already made physical. But if you continued such concentration the toe either would not heal or would develop into a worse condition. Behind all this, of course, would be the belief that caused the difficulty; but once you have brought about a group of symptoms you must be very careful that you do not begin to view your field of reality from that position. When you do, you add both inner and outer images that reinforce the condition»Seth advierte contra mirar el campo de la realidad desde la posición del síntoma ya producido.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 59»

«There is light then that you do not see with physical eyes, as there is sound that you do not hear with your ears. These combine to mentally form the physical image that you know, so you must work from the inside out. Your beliefs are your palette, using the analogy of a painting again. Your thoughts give the general outline of the reality that you physically experience. Your emotions will fill in the patterns with light»Seth da la analogía del cuadro: la creencia es la paleta, el pensamiento el contorno y la emoción la luz.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 59»

«The sound of your inner thoughts is the medium that you actually use. This is far more than an analogy, however, for in simple terms it explains quite clearly the way in which your beliefs form your reality. In quiet moments the word "O-O-O-O-O-M-M-M-M-M," said slowly, mentally or aloud, will be of benefit in toning up your general physical condition. The sounds contain within them a built-in impetus toward energy and well-being, as I will explain shortly»Seth propone la palabra que transcribe con oes y emes alargadas como tónico de la condición física general.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 59»

«As I mentioned (in the last session), inner sounds are extremely important. Each of the atoms and»Seth remite a la sesión anterior y vuelve sobre el sonido interior; el corte de chunk parte la frase, que sigue *molecules that compose your body has its own reality in sound values*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 58»

«molecules that compose your body has its own reality in sound values that you do not hear physically. Each organ of your body then has its own unique sound value too. When there is something wrong the inner sounds are discordant»Seth adjudica a cada órgano un valor de sonido único y llama discordancia a lo que está mal; la línea arranca después del corte de chunk.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 59»

«Dictation: The body reacts not so much to physical sound as to the interior sounds into which the physical sounds are translated. As mentioned (in the last two sessions), it also reacts to sounds that have no physical "counterparts»Seth sostiene que el cuerpo reacciona al sonido interior en que el físico se traduce, y también a sonidos sin contraparte física.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 60»

«There are certain properties within the structure of the chromosomes that must be activated by specific internal sound values. If this activation does not take place then the "attributes" latent within the chromosomes remain so»Seth adjudica a valores internos de sonido la activación de propiedades latentes en los cromosomas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 60»

«There are chains of influence that are actually composed of inner values of sound that thread together, as it were, the complicated inter-weavings of both the genes and chromosomes»Seth describe cadenas de influencia de sonido que entretejen genes y cromosomas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 60»

«Now: When you create a mental image in your mind it is composed of the same properties just mentioned. A mental image then is also a pattern of internal sound with electromagnetic properties imbued with certain light values. In a sense, and a very real one, the mental image is incipient matter; and any structure so composed, combining the electromagnetic sound and light values, will automatically try to reproduce itself in physical existence, or materialization. (Long pause.) There is a definite connection, then, with the nature of such images and the way in which your body itself is composed»Seth llama a la imagen mental materia incipiente que trata de reproducirse en existencia física.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 60»

«Pause at 9:25.) Electrons, atoms, and molecules* all have their independent interior sound and light values. There are definite sounds produced when messages leap from your nerve ends.** It is very difficult to explain some of this, but there is "invisible" light, then, and inaudible sound, that affects your body and helps form the pattern about which it constantly emerges»Seth atribuye valores de sonido y luz a electrones, átomos y moléculas, y postula luz invisible y sonido inaudible que forman el patrón del cuerpo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 60»

«The body is obviously continually created during your present lifetime, in your terms. It is not a mechanism once created, then left to fend for itself. You were not given a certain amount of "life force" at birth that you use up as you go along, contrary to many schools of thought»Seth niega que el cuerpo sea un mecanismo creado una vez y que la vida sea una dotación que se gasta, y dice que eso contradice a muchas escuelas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 60»

«9:28.) The atoms and molecules within you are quite literally dying and being completely replaced all the time. You are being created physically each instant. Period. The body reacts to exterior sounds and to the stimuli brought to it by the physical senses. These patterns of reaction can be clearly shown. They are all that is presently observable, however, of far greater interactions that also occur»Seth sostiene que el cuerpo se crea a cada instante y que lo observable es apenas parte de interacciones mayores.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 60»

«The activity of cells within the body also causes what you might call minute explosions of interior sound. (Long pause.) The electromagnetic and inner sound patterns are impinged upon by certain kinds of light. Together these all form the prototype upon which, and out of which, the physical body is formed»Seth añade las explosiones diminutas de sonido interior de la actividad celular y la luz que impinge sobre el patrón, y llama a todo ello prototipo del cuerpo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 60»

«These sound values are literally interwoven in an electromagnetic»Seth declara esos valores de sonido entretejidos en un patrón electromagnético; el folio impreso corta aquí la frase, que sigue *pattern*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 60»

«This is done by translating exterior stimuli into interior stimuli, but the physical carriers of the data are all that scientists or physicians have been able to follow thus far. The greater interactions have not been perceived, and the true story of the decoding of such messages (much louder abruptly) has not been understood»Seth adjudica a científicos y médicos solo los portadores físicos del dato y declara no comprendida la decodificación de los mensajes.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 61»

«Now: (Pause.) The nerves are also composed of the same kind of interior structures as mentioned earlier (in this chapter): around, or rather from which, the physical nerves form. Here the exterior data is translated and broken down into inner terms. That is, it is decoded in terms of the internal sound, light, and electromagnetic patterns discussed before»Seth pone estructuras interiores alrededor de las cuales se forman los nervios físicos, donde el dato exterior se decodifica.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 61»

«It then becomes usable information, even in terms of the atoms and molecules that compose the cells. The physical lapse that occurs between an incoming message (pause, frowning), and its intended destination does not occur on these other levels. The "interior message" gets to its destination ahead of the physical one»Seth sostiene que el mensaje interior llega a destino antes que el físico.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 61»

«By the time the organism responds the inner patterns have already reacted, and this must and always does precede any physical response»Seth hace reaccionar primero al patrón invisible y le adjudica el inicio de la respuesta física; el folio parte la frase, que sigue *to stimuli*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 61»

«Therefore the invisible body pattern, composed of its interior light, sound and electromagnetic properties, reacts first, and actually initiates the later physical response»Seth cierra la frase partida por el folio: el patrón corporal invisible reacciona primero.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 61»

«Slowly:) There is always this translation of exterior stimuli. The perceived lapse noted by scientists is of course the physical one (leaning forward, hand to closed eyes), caused by the "time" it takes the message to leap the nerve endings.* The interior translation however is simultaneous»Seth concede el lapso medido por los científicos en el salto de la terminación nerviosa y declara simultánea la traducción interior.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 61»

«Now return in your mind to the situation of the near accident. That event with the car, its driver, and your own precarious position, exists as another structure beside the one that you physically see. It also — the event — exists in the terms mentioned earlier, in a reality composed of invisible light, inaudible sound, and electromagnetic patterns»Seth hace del casi accidente una estructura doble, la que se ve y la de luz inaudible y sonido invisible.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 61»

«Consciously you react to the physical data — the noise, the squeal of brakes perhaps, the visual shock of seeing the car so close, but the entire inner reality of that scene or event is instantly "recognized" by what I refer to as your inner senses. (See the note at the end of the session.) These respond to the interior patterns I've told you about. The physical data is carried through the nerves with the necessary time lapses that must occur. These represent the temporal end of the spectrum of perception»Seth adjudica a los sentidos internos el reconocimiento instantáneo del evento y pone el dato físico en el extremo temporal del espectro.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 61»

«Because you are flesh and blood creatures, the interior aspects of perception must have their physical counterparts. But material awareness and bodily response to it would be impossible were it not for these internal webworks»Seth condiciona la respuesta corporal a esas tramas internas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 61»

«Now before you see anything physically, you do so through these inner pathways. The interior perception activates the outside one. When you experience physical motion or activity, events or phenomena, you are becoming aware of the tail end of a long "series" of interior comprehensions. I am saying that all exterior events, including your own bodies with their insides, all objects, all physical materializations, are the outside structures of inside ones that are composed of interior sound and invisible light, interwoven in electromagnetic patterns»Seth sostiene que el evento físico es la cola de una serie larga de comprensiones interiores.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 61»

«10:28.) Beneath temporal perception, then, each object and event exists in these terms, in patterns that interact with each other. On a physical level you seem to be separated from everything that is not yourself»Seth declara aparente la separación entre el sujeto y lo que no es él.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 61»

«Pause.) On the interior level of which I have been speaking, all happenings and objects are connected. A movement or change in one affects others. You will physically respond to and recognize some of this alteration, as in the example of the near accident. But whether or not you are consciously aware of such activity, it changes the interior environment of your body through these inner pathways»Seth conecta todos los sucesos y objetos en el nivel interior, se advierta o no el cambio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 61»

«Your own thoughts and beliefs, having the same kind of inner reality, also transform the interior environments of others. The near-accident mentioned was a physical event but it was initially a mental one. It existed in this non-temporal reality then before, in your terms, it was physically materialized, perceived and reacted to»Seth extiende a los demás la transformación de su ambiente interior por el pensamiento propio, y hace mental el casi accidente antes que físico.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 61»

«It was propelled from inner reality to outward reality through belief, emotion and imagination. Because you cannot see them, it may seem to you that these qualities are not as real, say, as an object. Physically you can only see the results of an emotion, for instance. You cannot hold it in your hands as you can a stone»Seth adjudica a creencia, emoción e imaginación el impulso de lo interior a lo exterior, y concede que la emoción no se sostiene en la mano.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 62»

«Ideas represent your psychic intent. They generate emotion and imagination. These activate the interior patterns. They are the motive force of action (pause), the means by which all interior events are exteriorized. They are energy formed and directed, formulations of interior and exterior patterns of reality. They are a part of the creative force from which all realities spring»Seth hace de las ideas el intento psíquico y la fuerza motriz por la que todo evento interior se exterioriza.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 62»

«Again, we run into difficulties in explanation simply because there are few verbal equivalents for what I am trying to say»Seth declara el límite verbal de su propia exposición.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 62»

«Deliberately:) Imagination and emotions are the most concentrated forms of energy that you possess as physical creatures. Any strong emotion carries within it far more energy than, say, that required to send a rocket to the moon»Seth llama a imaginación y emoción las formas más concentradas de energía del ser físico.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 62»

«Very forcefully.) Emotions, instead of propelling a physical rocket, for example, send thoughts from this interior reality through the barrier between nonphysical and physical into the "objective" world — no small feat, and one that is constantly repeated»Seth adjudica a la emoción el cruce de la barrera entre lo no físico y lo físico.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 62»

«Dictation. (Pause. Then humorously:) An aside to you: Now, you see, I can speak in Time or out of it. Underline "Time»Seth abre la sesión con un juego sobre la revista y dicta el subrayado; Butts anota que lo dice con humor.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 63»

«The physically alive body, its activities and condition, are directed through the beliefs of the conscious mind. The body, as explained in this chapter, also has "invisible" counterparts composed of the electromagnetic properties and the interior sound and light qualities»Seth adjudica a la creencia consciente la dirección del cuerpo vivo y le añade sus contrapartes invisibles.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 63»

«These invisible structures preceded the emergence of the physical body. They also exist after the body's death. While the condition of the body is directed by the conscious mind in life, then, the idea or mental pattern for the body existed before the conscious mind's connection with the physical brain»Seth pone esas estructuras antes del cuerpo y después de su muerte.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 63»

«The genes and chromosomes do not just happen to have within them the precisely definite coded information that will be needed. The data is impressed upon them from within. The identity exists before the form»Seth niega el azar del código genético y pone la identidad antes de la forma.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 63»

«You could say that the identity, existing in another dimension entirely, plants the seed into the medium of physical reality from which its own material existence will spring»Seth describe a la identidad sembrando desde otra dimensión la semilla de su existencia material.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 63»

«Therefore the inner self forms, first, the "invisible" body structure which will "later" emerge in flesh. At the event of this mental seeding, the conscious mind, in your terms, is obviously not connected with the brain, which has not yet been formed in flesh. The idea of the body is held and made physical by a conscious mind»Seth sostiene que en la siembra mental la mente consciente aún no está unida a un cerebro.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 63»

«New paragraph: Consciousness then is not dependent upon physical perception, though this attribute does require an awareness immersed within a material form. While physical consciousness is sifted through the bodily apparatus, you are usually unaware of non-corporeal kinds because of that process. The general framework, properties and»Seth dicta la marca de párrafo y niega que la consciencia dependa de la percepción física; el folio parte la frase, que sigue *characteristics of the body exist*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 63»

«characteristics of the body exist, therefore, before its formation. In simple terms, you choose ahead of time the kind of body you will inhabit and impress. It may seem to you that you do not have any conscious control over your body's condition in life as you know it, much less before your birth. You have been taught that there is little connection between your thought and your body's activities»Seth sostiene que el cuerpo se elige de antemano y consigna la enseñanza contraria, la de que pensamiento y cuerpo poco se tocan.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 63»

«9:29.) A man believing he has heart trouble will finally, through his own anxiety, affect the functioning of his "involuntary" system until his heart is definitely harmed if the belief goes unchecked. The conscious mind directs the so-called involuntary systems of the body, and not the other way around. No idea slips insidiously past your awareness to affect your involuntary system unless it fits in with your own conscious beliefs»Seth invierte la dirección habitual: la mente consciente dirige los sistemas llamados involuntarios y nada pasa a ellos sin ajustar a la creencia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 63»

«Once more, you will not be sick if you think you are well — but there may be other ideas that make you believe in the necessity for poor health»Seth acota su propia fórmula: puede haber otras creencias que hagan necesaria la mala salud.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 63»

«You are not aware of how the body performs its many involuntary functions. The conscious mind could not handle all that data, but those functions perfectly mirror your consciously held ideas and beliefs»Seth concede que la mente consciente no podría manejar ese dato y aun así hace a las funciones espejo de sus ideas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 63»

«As I also mentioned (in the 614th session in Chapter Two), the conscious mind is not basically cut off from the inner self or from those deep inner sources of knowledge available to it. The aware mind is not any one event, for that matter; it represents various portions of the inner self that "surface" at any given time»Seth niega el corte entre mente consciente y yo interior y describe la mente atenta como porciones que afloran.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 63»

«Within the basic framework of the body chosen before physical birth (for reasons that will be discussed later), the individual has full freedom to create a perfectly healthy functioning form. The form is, however, a mirror of beliefs, and will accurately materialize in flesh those ideas held by the conscious mind»Seth deja plena libertad dentro del marco corporal elegido y hace del cuerpo un espejo de creencias.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 63»

«That is one of the body's primary functions. A sick body is performing that function then, in its way, as well as a healthy one. It is your most intimate feedback system, changing with your thought and experience, giving you in flesh the physical counterpart of your thought. So it is futile to become angry at a symptom, or to deride the body for its condition when it is presenting you with the corporeal replica of your own thought, as it was meant to do»Seth llama al cuerpo sistema de retroalimentación y declara inútil el enojo contra el síntoma.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 63»

«It often seems, when such ideas as these are presented, that the ideal results in your terms would be perfection — "heaven on earth" — a state in which everyone would be healthy, wealthy, and wise»Seth se plantea la objeción de que su doctrina llevaría al cielo en la tierra.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 63»

«provide you with the same kind of feedback. It is just as useless to berate your environment or your experience in it as it is to deride your body, for the same reasons»Seth extiende al entorno y a la experiencia la inutilidad del reproche; la línea arranca después del folio que parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 63»

«You are, however, in physical existence using your body as a medium for learning and expression. You are each unique. (Pause.) Many of you for your own reasons pursue courses that do not involve an even development of abilities, an overall balanced picture, for example, but choose to express and experiment with certain qualities to the exclusion of others. Such a course would not, in physical reality, present you with anything like a balanced picture of perfection»Seth acota el ideal: hay quien elige desarrollar ciertas cualidades a costa de otras, y eso no da cuadro equilibrado.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 64»

«9:50.) Later in the book we will discuss other kinds of existence in which you are also involved; and these to some extent color your intents and purposes in physical life as you now understand it»Seth anuncia otras existencias que colorean los propósitos de la vida física.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 64»

«If all of your beliefs, not just your "fortunate" ones, were not materialized, you would never thoroughly understand on a physical level that your ideas create reality. If only your "positive" beliefs were materialized then you would never clearly comprehend the power of your thought, for you would not completely experience its physical results»Seth explica por qué también se materializa lo desfavorable: sin eso no se comprendería el poder del propio pensamiento.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 64»

«The conscious mind exists before material life and after it. In corporeal existence it is intertwined with the brain, and during physical life your earthly perceptions — your precise and steady focus within your particular space and time system — are dependent upon that fine alliance»Seth pone la mente consciente antes y después de la vida material y liga la percepción terrena a su alianza con el cerebro.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 64»

«Pause.) Before physical birth then you form a mental concept of the body you will have. This image is impressed into matter in this way: You tune yourself into a highly specific dimension of reality. You form a physical structure that will have existence within that intensely concentrated area, that will have validity and actuality — that will come alive within those "frequencies»Seth describe la impresión del concepto del cuerpo en la materia como una sintonía con frecuencias muy concretas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 64»

«Now it is here that the seeming division in the self occurs, for in physical life the conscious mind must be connected with the brain, and in terms of time that organ itself must grow and develop. So all of your consciousness cannot be physically aware. The portion that must "wait for" the brain's development is the part you call in life "the conscious mind»Seth sitúa ahí la división aparente del yo: la porción que espera el desarrollo del cerebro es la que se llama mente consciente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 64»

«The other portions can be called the inner self. Now all of this inner self cannot become expressed even with its connection with the brain, since the brain must sift perception through the physical apparatus»Seth llama yo interior al resto y acota que tampoco todo él se expresa.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 64»

«The brain with its bodily connections must deal with the time lapses that sensual perception always imply. The interior workings of the body, to be conscious, would have to deal with time sequences that would present the physically attuned consciousness with "mathematical" deductions and calculations far too numerous for it to handle. For example, it would have to keep conscious track of all the muscles, nerves, organs, cells, molecules and atoms, while manipulating the body in space and time»Seth justifica la división por el volumen de cálculo que la consciencia física no podría atender.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 64»

«Therefore a seeming division occurs, in which a portion of the invisible conscious mind is connected with the physical brain, and a portion of it is free of that connection. That [latter] part forms what you think of as the involuntary system of the body»Seth adjudica a la porción libre de conexión cerebral lo que se llama sistema involuntario; el corchete es de Butts.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 64»

«Again, it is important that you realize the initial nonphysical reaction to stimuli that sparks off all physical reactions. There is constant interplay and communication between the areas of consciousness that are connected to the brain and those that are not. The "deeper" purposes of the consciousness involved "circulate," sometimes arising in the awareness that is joined with die brain. Information coming from those deeper sources of the self, reaching the areas connected to the brain, will be interpreted according to the beliefs of that most physically»Seth insiste en la reacción no física que enciende toda reacción física y describe la circulación entre las áreas de la consciencia; el troceo imprime *die brain* por *the brain* y el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 64»

«To some degree, such inner data will be colored by the current beliefs of that part of the self most directly confronting the physical world. Those beliefs, however, are also constantly being examined by the inner self»Seth admite que el dato interior se colorea con las creencias de la parte más vuelta al mundo físico, y que el yo interior las examina.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 64»

«Quite literally, you live in the body of your beliefs. You perceive through the body of your beliefs. Your beliefs can increase your vision or diminish it. They can increase or diminish your hearing, or any sense function»Seth da el título del capítulo hecho tesis: se vive y se percibe en el cuerpo de las creencias propias.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 66»

«Functions in this particular regard are habits. You simply forget how to hear properly, following your belief. All of the minute manipulations necessary to hearing are unconsciously repressed. The actual physical deterioration then does indeed follow. The deterioration however does not occur first, but after»Seth llama hábito a la función y pone la deterioración después de la creencia, no antes.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 66»

«The physical apparatus itself, following your beliefs, will continue in health. You must understand, again, that your ideas and thoughts do not exist as phantoms or shadow images without substance. They are electromagnetic realities. They affect your physical being and they are automatically translated by your nervous system into the stuff of your flesh and of your experience»Seth niega que las ideas sean fantasmas sin sustancia y las llama realidades electromagnéticas traducidas por el sistema nervioso.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 66»

«9:36.) Your conscious mind is meant to assess and evaluate physical reality, and to help you chart your course in the corporeal universe of which you are presently part. Other portions of your being, as mentioned (in the last session, for example), rely upon you to do this. All energy at the inner self s disposal is then concentrated to bring about the results asked for by the conscious mind»Seth adjudica a la mente consciente el trazado del rumbo y hace que el yo interior concentre su energía en lo que ella pide.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 66»

«Your effective power of action follows the lines of your beliefs. To believe in your own weakness is to deny yourself the power of action»Seth liga el poder de obrar a la creencia y hace de la creencia en la propia debilidad una renuncia a ese poder.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 66»

«When you rail against an unfavorable environment, or a situation or condition, basically — and underline the following phrase — you are not acting independently, but almost blindly reacting. You are reacting to events that seem to happen to you, and always in response to a situation»Seth distingue obrar de reaccionar a ciegas, y dicta el subrayado de la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 67»

«To act in an independent manner, you must begin to initiate action that you want to occur physically (emphatically) by creating it in your own being. This is done by combining belief, emotion and imagination, and forming them into a mental picture of the desired physical result. Of course, the wanted result is not yet physical or you would not need to create it, so it does no good to say that your physical experience seems to contradict what you are trying to do»Seth da el procedimiento: crear el resultado en el propio ser combinando creencia, emoción e imaginación, sin oír la contradicción de lo físico.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 67»

«Pause.) Because ideas and beliefs have this electromagnetic reality, then, constant interplay between those strongly contradictory beliefs can cause great power blocks, impeding the flow of inner energy outward»Seth adjudica a las creencias contradictorias bloqueos de poder que impiden el flujo de la energía interior.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 67»

«At times a polarization can occur. Unassimilated beliefs, unexamined ideas, can seem to adopt a life of their own. These can effectively dominate certain areas of activity»Seth describe la polarización: las creencias no asimiladas parecen adoptar vida propia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 67»

«You perceive through the body of your beliefs. Your beliefs can increase your vision or diminish it. They can increase or diminish your hearing, or any sense function. If, for example, you believe that after a certain time of life hearing»Seth abre el ejemplo de la audición que se pierde por creer que la edad la quita; el folio parte la frase, que sigue *will fade*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 66»

«will fade, then so it will. You will begin to use the faculty less and less, unconsciously transfer your attention to the other senses to compensate, and rely less and less upon your ears until the functions themselves do atrophy»Seth describe la cadena: se usa menos la facultad, se compensa con otros sentidos y al final la función se atrofia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 66»

«The same kind of development can occur in almost any physical category. Usually more than one belief is involved»Seth generaliza el mecanismo a casi cualquier categoría física y advierte que suele haber más de una creencia en juego.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 66»

«On the other hand you may believe that wisdom grows with age, that self-understanding brings a peace of mind not earlier known, that the keen mind is actually far better able to assess the environment, and that the physical senses are much more appreciative of all stimuli. And so those conditions will be physically met in your experience»Seth contrapone la creencia de que la vejez trae sabiduría y sentidos más apreciativos, y hace que también esa se cumpla.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 66»

«To accept uncritically all beliefs that come to you is to open yourself to a barrage of conflicting data at best, in which the clear lines of action»Seth advierte contra aceptar sin crítica toda creencia que llega; el folio parte la frase, que sigue *and power become blurred*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 66»

«and power become blurred. Contradictory demands and assessments are then sent in to the inner self, which by various methods will try to tell you that something is wrong. Beliefs of like nature attract each other, for you are bound to look for consistencies in your behavior and experience»Seth describe las demandas contradictorias que llegan al yo interior y la atracción entre creencias afines.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 66»

«Pause.) You must learn to deal with your own beliefs directly or you will be forced to deal with»Seth pone la alternativa entre tratar las creencias de frente o padecerlas; el corte de chunk parte la frase, que sigue *them indirectly*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 66»

«them indirectly — by reacting to them quite without knowing it in your physical experience»Seth cierra la frase partida por el corte de chunk: lo que no se trata de frente se reacciona sin saberlo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 67»

«Now, dictation: Not long ago Ruburt was presented with a demonstration embodying the nature and power of beliefs. He received a phone call from a man who lived in another state. There was a request for an interview. Without knowing why, Ruburt felt an impulse to see the man, and set up an appointment»Seth narra la llamada y la cita con el visitante, y llama Ruburt a Roberts.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 67»

«Here was a young man whose beliefs were alive with their own life while he was relatively powerless. No effort had been made to reconcile directly opposing beliefs, until the personality itself was quite literally polarized»Seth describe al visitante con las creencias vivas por su cuenta y la personalidad polarizada.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 67»

«10:20.) You were faced with what could be called a classic instance of secondary personality. I am discussing it here because it so beautifully illustrates the nature and power of beliefs, and the conflicts that can arise when an individual does not accept responsibility for his own droughts. This is not a usual case — but to some extent or another, such a division occurs physically or mentally when the contents of the conscious mind are not examined»Seth llama al caso instancia clásica de personalidad secundaria y dice que la división ocurre en grado menor siempre que no se examina la mente consciente; el troceo imprime *droughts* por *thoughts*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 67»

«Entering, the man bristled with belligerence and hostility. Having requested help, he then hated himself for the weakness that he believed caused such a need. He glowered at our friend Ruburt with great vehemency, projecting all of the energy at his command to show that he would not be cowed, and that if anyone took over the situation he would be the one to do so. He spoke of another personality far more powerful than he — though, he said, he could force a roomful of a hundred-and-fifty people to follow his commands. The other personality, however, originated in another galaxy, and came as a friend to help and protect him»Seth describe la hostilidad del visitante y la otra personalidad que él decía originada en otra galaxia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 67»

«At his behest [he said] this invisible friend killed a lawyer. The lawyer not only did not understand the condition, according to the story, but hurt the feelings of the man under discussion. We will call the man Augustus»Seth consigna la muerte del abogado que el visitante adjudicaba a su amigo invisible y le pone al caso el nombre de Augustus; el corchete es de Butts.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 67»

«He was a study, a living example, of the effects of conflicting unexamined beliefs, a fierce and yet agonized personification of what»Seth lee el caso como personificación agonizante del conflicto de creencias sin examinar; el folio parte la frase, que sigue *can happen when an individual allows his conscious mind to deny its responsibilities*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 67»

«can happen when an individual allows his conscious mind to deny its responsibilities — i.e., when an individual becomes afraid of his own consciousness»Seth cierra la frase partida por el folio: el individuo que teme su propia consciencia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 67»

«To begin with, Augustus was brought up to believe that the inner self was dangerous, that individuals reacted because of inner conflicts over which they had little conscious control. (Gesturing:) He believed that the individual personality was relatively powerless to understand itself and that it stood precariously alone and undefended, with a chasm of evil beneath and with an unattainable, cold, just, but not compassionate Good (with a capital "G") above»Seth adjudica al caso una crianza en la creencia de que el yo interior es peligroso y el individuo impotente entre un abismo de mal y un Bien sin compasión.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 68»

«He felt bewildered in a world of opposites. Conflicting beliefs were uncritically accepted. (Pause.) The conscious mind will always attempt to make sense out of its beliefs, to form them into patterns and sequences. It will usually organize ideas in as rational a way as possible, and dispense with those that seem to contradict the overall system of its beliefs»Seth describe la tarea ordenadora de la mente consciente, que forma patrones y descarta lo que contradice el sistema.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 68»

«Augustus had been taught to fear his own thoughts, to avoid self-examination. Beliefs or ideas that frightened him were not faced, therefore, but initially shoved into corners of the conscious mind, where they lav relatively harmlessly in the beginning»Seth adjudica a la crianza el miedo al propio pensamiento y el arrinconamiento de las creencias que asustan; el troceo imprime *lav* por *lay*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 68»

«As time went on the number of unexamined, frightening beliefs began to accumulate. Ideas and beliefs do feed upon themselves. There is within them a built-in impetus toward growth, development and fulfillment. Over the years two opposing systems of beliefs built up strongly, vying for Augustus's attention. He believed that he was utterly powerless as an individual, that despite all his efforts he would come to»Seth describe el crecimiento propio de las creencias no examinadas y los dos sistemas que se disputaron al sujeto; el folio parte la frase, que sigue *nothing, go unnoticed*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 68»

«nothing, go unnoticed. He felt completely unloved. He did not feel worthy of love. At the same time he let his conscious mind wander, and to compensate saw himself as all-powerful, contemptuous of his fellow human beings, and able to work greater vengeance upon them for their misunderstanding of him. In this line of beliefs he was able to do anything — cure mankind's ills if he chose, or withhold such knowledge from the world to punish it»Seth describe el segundo sistema, el de la omnipotencia y el desprecio, en contraste con el de la indignidad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 68»

«Now all of these ideas were quite conscious, but he held each group separately. The conscious mind, again, tries to obtain overall integrity and unity, lining up its beliefs into some kind of consistent system. When opposing beliefs that directly contradict each other are held for any length of time, and little attempt is made to reconcile them»Seth insiste en que ambos grupos de ideas eran conscientes y sostenidos por separado.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 68»

«Pause at 9:50.) Since it is the beliefs of the conscious mind that regulate the involuntary bodily motions and the entire physical system, then contradictory beliefs obviously set up adverse physical reactions and imbalances. Before Augustus's opposing beliefs lined themselves up into separate camps, so to speak, the body was in continual turmoil; contradictory messages were constantly sent to the muscular system and the heart. The hormonal system teetered»Seth adjudica a las creencias contradictorias el desarreglo del sistema muscular, del corazón y del sistema hormonal.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 68»

«Because like ideas do attract like, both electromagnetically and emotionally, the conscious mind found itself with two complete contradictory systems of belief, and two self-images. (Pause.) To protect the integrity of the physical structure, Augustus's conscious mind neatly divided itself up. No longer were the minute-to-minute messages to the body scrambled»Seth adjudica la división de la mente consciente a la protección de la integridad física.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 68»

«Slowly:) The part of Augustus who felt powerful and alien became personified. When Augustus felt threatened then the conscious mind switched over, accepting as operating procedure the system of beliefs in which Augustus saw himself as all-powerful, secure — but as alien»Seth describe la personificación del sistema de creencias de poder y ajenidad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 68»

«This part of his beliefs, therefore, and this particular self-image, took over his conscious mind and became what we will here call Augustus Two. When Augustus Two assumed leadership then the physical body itself was not only strong and powerful, but capable of physical feats far surpassing those of Augustus One»Seth nombra a la segunda personalidad y le adjudica proezas físicas superiores.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 68»

«Augustus Two believes that he is an alien. In this case the rationale —because there must be one — is that he is a being from another planet, in fact from another galaxy. His purpose in this case is quite clear and simple: He is to help Augustus One, to use his power on the latter's behalf, rewarding his friends and terrifying his enemies. Augustus One quite deeply believes he needs this kind of help»Seth describe la racionalización de la segunda personalidad como ser de otra galaxia venido a auxiliar a la primera.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 68»

«Now this is a split of the conscious mind. It does not originate within the inner self. When Augustus Two takes over he is quite conscious. He simply views physical reality through an undeviating system of beliefs. The messages sent to the body are not in the least contradictory. The body is under excellent control»Seth niega que la escisión venga del yo interior y la declara consciente, con el cuerpo bajo control por no recibir mensajes contradictorios.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 68»

«Augustus One's moods of course were a direct result of the ideas he was entertaining. It was this unceasing swing from high states of exaltation and power to low ones of powerlessness and depression that the body could not tolerate, because of the vast alterations entailed»Seth adjudica el vaivén de exaltación y depresión a las ideas entretenidas, y dice que el cuerpo no lo toleraba.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 68»

«greater periods of time Augustus One predominates, since his ideas of worthlessness, in your terms, were adopted earlier; and worse — are only reinforced by the contrast between him and Augustus Two. Augustus Two comes on sometimes for as long as a week at a time»Seth explica el predominio de la primera personalidad por la anterioridad de sus ideas de indignidad; la línea arranca después del corte de chunk, que parte la frase en *For the*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 69»

«He does all the things and says all the things that Augustus One would dearly love to do and say, with only certain safeguards. Augustus One, however, is not literally unconscious during this time, but quite aware of the "vicarious" activities and fulfillments. Again, it is a game of hide-and-seek, in which the so-called unconscious mind is relatively innocent»Seth vuelve a llamar juego de escondite al arreglo y declara relativamente inocente a la mente inconsciente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 69»

«Augustus Two can therefore rant and rave, lie and cheat, assert himself, show his contempt for his fellows, and absolve Augustus One of any responsibility»Seth adjudica a la segunda personalidad la absolución de responsabilidad de la primera.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 69»

«Now: There is nothing evil in the nature of Augustus Two. In spiritualistic circles however he would most certainly be interpreted as an evil spirit or guide»Seth niega que haya mal en la segunda personalidad y consigna que en los círculos espiritualistas se la interpretaría como espíritu o guía maligno.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 69»

«His nature is protective. The basic ideas and beliefs that have been personified into his being, that became his being, were formed to protect Augustus One from the destructive ideas given to him in his childhood»Seth llama protectora la función de la segunda personalidad, formada contra las ideas destructivas de la infancia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 69»

«to combat the beliefs in powerlessness and futility. To that degree they were added onto the original ideas, but still at an early age; so it was from the child's concept of a powerful being that Augustus Two sprang»Seth data en la infancia el concepto de ser poderoso del que salió la segunda personalidad; la línea arranca después del folio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 69»

«The greater the feelings of weakness then the greater the compensating feelings of power and strength — but, again, with no attempt at conscious reconciliation»Seth hace proporcional la compensación a la debilidad sentida, sin reconciliación consciente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 69»

«Pause.) Augustus's mother noted only that her son seemed highly changeable. Augustus Two did not present himself as obviously "another personality" until after Augustus's marriage, when the demands of fatherhood and making a living were placed upon him. He could not cope»Seth data la aparición manifiesta de la segunda personalidad tras el matrimonio y las demandas de la paternidad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 69»

«His beliefs in his unworthiness prevented him from using his abilities, or even pursuing a course of effective action, with any persistence. It was then that Augustus Two began to assert himself — and to Augustus's wife. In his own way Augustus Two would prove to her that she was married to quite an unusual, powerful man, a paragon of virility and strength; but to do so Augustus One must appear as Augustus Two to her»Seth adjudica a la creencia en la propia indignidad el bloqueo de las capacidades, y describe la demostración ante la esposa.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 69»

«This continued for some time. Augustus One would first develop a splitting headache, and then this alien from outer space would arrive: the commanding male that Augustus One was not»Seth describe el dolor de cabeza que precedía a la aparición del varón imperioso.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 69»

«Pause.) Here, however, the "deception" brought about certain difficulties. Not only was Augustus Two more sexually promiscuous, but by contrast Augustus One seemed very pallid indeed. Augustus Two was originally intended to help Augustus One. It's true that the exotic conditions spilled over, casting some glamour on Augustus One when Augustus Two left for a time, but the contrast was too blatant, too out in the open. Augustus One, still the primary personality, became even more frightened. He knew that gradually Augustus Two was outliving his purpose, showing him up, and had to go»Seth describe el contraste que volvió pálida a la primera personalidad y el fin que eso acarreó a la segunda.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 69»

«10:46.) In fact, once Augustus Two obviously "took over" the body of Augustus One, it was all out in the open in the family. The wife began to take notes of what was done and said. When these events were repeated to Augustus One later, the lying and cheating was evident. So was the infantile nature of the "personality"; yet Augustus Two purported to be all-wise, from a galaxy far surpassing Earth in every category of endeavor. And here he was making predictions that never happened, and boasting and lying like a trouper»Seth consigna las notas de la esposa y las predicciones fallidas de la segunda personalidad, que se decía de una galaxia superior a la Tierra.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 69»

«The beliefs whose energy generated this "alternate self image" then appeared in the daylight, acting out their natural results in physical reality. Augustus One, now in manhood, was forced to perceive the nature of these beliefs to some extent, yet when he was here visiting Ruburt he still would not examine them»Seth consigna que el visitante, ya en la casa de Roberts, seguía sin examinar sus propias creencias.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 69»

«Augustus Two has not taken over now for two and one-half months. Augustus is in a dilemma, for he still holds intact the beliefs in his own powerlessness, and the contradictory beliefs of omnipotence are not now being expressed»Seth data en dos meses y medio la ausencia de la segunda personalidad y describe el dilema resultante.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 69»

«Yet expressed they will be; and so in the interview Augustus One — who we will now simply call Augustus — at one moment came through with his gigantic belligerence, staring at Ruburt and telling him that he could annihilate anyone who hurt him. In the next moment the great plea for help would surface, the love of his wife and child. In one sentence Augustus would make a statement, and ten minutes later make it clear with another remark that the first fact had not been true»Seth describe la alternancia entre la beligerancia y la súplica en la propia entrevista, y las contradicciones a diez minutos de distancia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 69»

«Here the polarity between Augustus One and Two had dissolved, so that the two opposing systems of belief operated alongside each other. Still Augustus would not examine his own words, his own thoughts, or see the contradictions so obvious to others»Seth consigna la disolución de la polaridad y la persistencia de la ceguera a las contradicciones.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 69»

«The nature and importance of belief appeared so eloquently that Ruburt was astounded, and found himself forced into some complicated psychological footwork. The two "personalities" were no longer separate, but merging»Seth consigna el asombro de Roberts ante el caso y la fusión de las dos personalidades.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 70»

«Pause at 11:00.) Augustus said, "My friend killed a neighbor of mine who was against me by giving him pneumonia. He looks out for me»Seth cita en estilo directo al visitante, que adjudicaba a su amigo invisible la muerte de un vecino por neumonía.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 70»

«Another neighbor has ulcers, and Augustus told Ruburt that after he touched this neighbor the ulcers seemed to have been healed. So he said, "I would like to know how much of this great ability belongs to me." And looking briefly away: "Perhaps I do not need my friend to protect me after all." Now this was definitely to the good, in that Augustus was beginning to feel that perhaps he was not powerless»Seth cita al visitante preguntándose cuánta de esa capacidad es suya, y lee el cambio como avance.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 70»

«He is left with the questions: "If I am so powerful, how is it that I am so weak, and cannot even support my family? If I am so great, why cannot I effectively use my energy»Seth formula las preguntas que quedan al sujeto una vez retirada la segunda personalidad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 70»

«For the body of Augustus is once again under the sway of beliefs about himself that are highly contradictory. Before, he was physically powerful when he was Augustus Two, and weak when he was Augustus One. Now as Augustus he is alternately strong and weak, and the body stresses are apparent. As Augustus Two he could stay up night and day and perform physical tasks quite difficult for the normal human being to do, for he operated under the indivisible idea of power and strength»Seth adjudica a la creencia indivisa de poder las hazañas físicas de la segunda personalidad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 70»

«It has taken some courage for him to let Augustus Two vanish. Because the neat division of beliefs no longer exists, however, he will seem even more difficult to his wife since the characteristics of Augustus Two now "bleed into" his own. He will lie for example where before only Augustus Two lied»Seth concede coraje al sujeto y advierte que los rasgos de la segunda personalidad sangran ahora sobre la primera.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 70»

«Here then is a case where directly opposing beliefs dominated the conscious mind at various times, each operating the body in its own manner. Physically the body has the same capacity for strength regardless of which group of ideas were dominant; but practically speaking, Augustus One was incapable of performing the feats of Augustus Two»Seth resume el caso: la misma capacidad física bajo dos grupos de ideas, con resultados prácticos distintos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 70»

«Augustus Two once leaped from a second-story window to the ground in anger, and without injury — a highly unusual feat. Augustus, however, is so exhausted that he can barely get through a normal day. You had a situation in which an individual, through beliefs, put his power and energy literally beside himself. He could use it only when he switched beliefs completely»Seth consigna el salto desde un segundo piso sin daño y describe la energía puesta literalmente al lado de sí mismo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 70»

«It was only because the childlike characteristics of Augustus Two finally appeared so blatantly that Augustus Two had to be dispensed with. Augustus's wife made the difference, for it was obvious that she did not have the same opinion of this "friend" that her husband had. Her beliefs then became the new foundation, the one point of change that allowed Augustus to view this alternate self-image with any kind of detachment at all»Seth adjudica a la esposa, y a sus creencias distintas, el punto de cambio que permitió mirar la otra imagen de sí.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 70»

«There is no real adequate framework in your society in which people like Augustus can be treated with any effectiveness»Seth niega que la sociedad tenga marco eficaz para casos como el descrito.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 71»

«An analyst might consider Augustus as schizophrenic and label him neatly, but such terms are basically meaningless»Seth declara básicamente vacíos los términos con que un analista etiquetaría el caso.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 71»

«If the analyst, over a period of time, should convince Augustus that his condition in the present resulted from some specific inhibited event in the past, and if the analyst was an intuitive and understanding man, then Augustus might change his beliefs enough so that some kind of "cure" was worked. He would then conveniently remember such an event and display the expected emotions as he re-experienced it. Unfortunately in his present state, powerless as it were without Augustus Two, he might also simply call on his "alter ego" to show the good doctor that he was no one to trifle with»Seth concede que la cura analítica funcionaría si cambiara la creencia, y consigna a la vez el riesgo de que el sujeto invoque a su otro yo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 71»

«When Augustus Two was in control of the body the chemical makeup varied considerably. It showed significant differences over Augustus's usual hormonal status. The chemical changes were caused by the transition in beliefs that operated, and not the other way around»Seth adjudica el cambio químico a la transición de creencias, y no al revés, y remite a la sesión 621 del capítulo cuatro.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 71»

«If chemical alteration were made in Augustus Two he would return to the Augustus One personality, but the change would be artificial — not permanent, and possibly quite dangerous. The chemically inhibited tendencies would to some extent be forcefully blanketed through medication. The problem would remain, though, and it is quite possible that overt suicidal tendencies could result; or more insidious hidden suicidal inclinations, where vital organs would be attacked»Seth llama artificial y peligrosa la corrección química, y prevé tendencias suicidas o el ataque a órganos vitales.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 71»

«Sometimes such cases are handled within another framework, in which Augustus would be considered possessed by an independent "evil" entity whenever Augustus Two took over. Now again, if Augustus somehow changed his beliefs it is possible that even within that framework some kind of cure would be effected. But at the same time the dangers and difficulties would make such a cure relatively impossible»Seth consigna el otro marco, el de la posesión por una entidad maligna, y concede que también ahí cabría alguna cura.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 71»

«If a practitioner who believed that Augustus was possessed then convinced Augustus of the "fact," their joint charged beliefs might possibly work for a while. Convincing Augustus that he was under the domination of an evil entity would be step one. Step two, getting rid of the intruder, could at least follow»Seth describe los dos pasos del marco de la posesión: convencer al sujeto y luego expulsar al intruso.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 71»

«The trouble is that working within that framework, the self-structure is further weakened, for the normally repressed characteristics of Augustus Two are forever denied. Augustus must then always be "good," and yet he would always feel vulnerable to another such invasion of evil. The same results as those given could be possible: the growth of suicidal tendencies or other self»Seth objeta al marco de la posesión que niega para siempre los rasgos reprimidos y deja al sujeto vulnerable a otra invasión; el corte de renglón parte la palabra final.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 71»

«Dictation: Luckily the human mind and body are far more flexible, durable and creative than ever given credit for. Many cases like Augustus's never come to light The individuals involved cure themselves»Seth adjudica a mente y cuerpo más flexibilidad de la que se les concede y dice que muchos casos se curan solos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 71»

«Sometimes this is done when such a person chooses to undergo a traumatic experience — often one part of the personality will plan this quite deliberately while the other portion closes its eyes. These events can seem to be disasters or near disasters, and yet they can sufficiently mobilize the entire personality for survival's sake. In a moment of high critical tension the personality may put itself together again»Seth describe el trauma elegido por una parte de la personalidad como movilización para la supervivencia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 71»

«Such critical-uniting episodes usually do not involve long sickness, though they may, but instead events such as bad accidents. The difficulty may be exteriorized as a broken limb, for example, instead of a broken self, and as the body is repaired the necessary assimilation of belief takes place»Seth pone el miembro roto en lugar del yo roto, y hace que la asimilación de la creencia ocurra mientras el cuerpo repara.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 71»

«There are various kinds and stages in such cases. Each individual is unique. Sometimes the framework includes another method of cure, in which portions of each conflicting side of the personality break off to form a clearer psychological structure which can communicate with the other two, act as a referee, and reconcile the opposing beliefs held by each»Seth describe otra vía de cura: una estructura psicológica tercera que arbitra entre los dos bandos de creencias.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 72»

«This is done many times without the main personality realizing what is really going on. On occasion automatic writing is utilized, or the Ouija board. Both are methods to uncover invisible conscious beliefs — that are accepted by you consciously at any given time, say, and deliberately ignored at another given time»Seth adjudica a la escritura automática y a la tabla ouija el descubrimiento de creencias conscientes pero invisibles.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 72»

«When people using such methods are told that their writing comes through from a demon or the devil, or an evil spirit, then those invisible beliefs are shoved farther away. Any search into the mind becomes frightening and dangerous, since it might lead to further such "invasion»Seth objeta que llamar demonio o espíritu maligno a lo que llega por esos métodos empuja más lejos las creencias invisibles.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 72»

«Now such invasion is usually the sudden appearance of previously unacceptable beliefs, quite conscious but invisible, tucked away. Then they suddenly appear as alien. In most instances the possession concept makes it all the more upsetting. Easier to face, often, is the idea that the responsibility for such ideas must belong to another entity or being. In all cases of this nature involving Augustus-type episodes, the problem is one of unassimilated beliefs»Seth define la invasión como aparición súbita de creencias antes inaceptables, y dice que es más fácil adjudicarlas a otro ser.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 72»

«Instead of such comparatively drastic behavior, however, such beliefs can be expressed through various parts of the body. Unfortunately, a system of medicine that largely deals with symptoms only encourages a patient to project such beliefs on new organs, for instance, after already sacrificing others in operations»Seth objeta a la medicina de síntomas que empuja al paciente a proyectar la creencia sobre órganos nuevos tras sacrificar otros.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 72»

«The solutions lie in the conscious mind — I cannot emphasize this too strongly — and in those beliefs that you accept about the nature of reality and, specifically, about the nature of your being»Seth pone la solución en la mente consciente y en las creencias sobre la naturaleza del propio ser.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 72»

«While the most basic work must be done by the individual, help is always available from a variety of sources, both within and without. You will literally interpret and use almost any data that comes to you as helpful, and it will be highly effective — unless your beliefs lead you to think, perhaps, that everyone is against you, or that you are beyond help, or that you do not deserve it. Other such ideas can also close you off from help, of course, but you will instinctively look for it and use it when possible»Seth declara disponible la ayuda de dentro y de fuera, y acota que ciertas creencias la cierran.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 72»

«Now: The book title should be: "Through My Eyes," and it should be your own book, covering in your own way many important areas. You have writing ability, as you know»Seth dicta a Butts el título y el encargo de un libro propio sobre la experiencia de Seth.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 72»

«The book should cover your version of our joint experience — your own philosophical explanation of it, the questions it arouses within your own mind, your observations of Ruburt as Jane and in our trance states»Seth describe el contenido del libro que encarga a Butts: su versión de la experiencia conjunta y sus observaciones de Roberts.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 72»

«Other portions should explain your own ideas concerning creativity as you feel it in yourself— the differences and similarities between your experience when you paint a picture from "usual" inspiration and when first of all you perceive the psychic impression that leads to a painting. Some illustrations from an initial sketch to a completed painting should be included»Seth pide a Butts distinguir la inspiración usual de la impresión psíquica que lleva a un cuadro.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 72»

«The book can include some of the material I have given you on art through various channels, and how you have applied it. This work can be followed by one utilizing sessions concerned with art mainly but covering some other artistic areas as well, such as the nature and origin of inspirations»Seth propone incluir el material sobre arte dado por canales diversos y un segundo libro posterior.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 73»

«I have given you an outline that I am sure you can follow. The book should be fun to write besides, and combine your writing and painting abilities. The title is a good one and the book will sell. You will be able to get a contract on it, with advance, and writing it will also serve as a spurt for your painting. I am being tricky here»Seth declara comercial el título, anticipa contrato y anticipo, y se declara a sí mismo astuto.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 73»

«Now: This book will be a good advertisement for the later book that I will do — and if you insert what I have told you in the book I am doing now, people will already begin to look forward to your book»Seth declara promocional el encargo y pide insertarlo en el libro que está dictando.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 73»

«So include it in The Nature of Personal Reality, for it is the birth of the book in your personal reality»Seth nombra el título del volumen que dicta y llama al pasaje nacimiento del otro libro en la realidad personal de Butts.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 73»

«I had several things in mind this evening. Some of Ruburt's questions will be answered in our next chapter, which we will begin. Then I will have some other personal comment»Seth anuncia que el capítulo siguiente responderá preguntas de Roberts.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 73»

«Give some thought to experimentation, observing the nature of color in usual consciousness and in altered states. Pay attention to color in your dreams also. You should go into your own ideas»Seth propone a Butts experimentar con el color en la consciencia usual, en estados alterados y en el sueño; el corte de chunk parte la frase, que sigue *about the people you paint*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 72»

«about the people you paint, and why, being fascinated with portraits, you often do not use models»Seth pide a Butts explicar por qué, apasionado del retrato, no usa modelos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 73»

«I am indeed. For this will short-circuit some of your hang-ups as far as painting is concerned and will lead to new spontaneous painting power (humorously). You will also consider it a work of merit, and you will be doing your own thing with your experience»Seth declara que el encargo sortea los bloqueos de Butts como pintor; el folio parte la frase que sigue.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 73»

«impetus alone will quite slyly and automatically produce some excellent paintings. You will want to use them. I will not tell you in what particular way this sneaks by some of your problems now, or which ones are involved. I suggest that you do up a prospectus»Seth anticipa cuadros excelentes por el solo impulso y se niega a decir qué bloqueos sortea; la línea arranca después del folio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 73»

«Give us a moment. . . Often individuals go overboard, forgetting that ideas have their own vitality. Such people make divisions where basically there are none. They consider ideas as completely mental properties, separate from their concept of the body. They think ideas reside in their heads. Who, for example, imagines that an idea is alive in his elbow, or knee, or toe? Generally, people believe that ideas have little to do with the living flesh»Seth objeta la división entre idea y carne y pregunta quién imagina una idea viva en el codo o en la rodilla.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 74»

«The flesh seems physical and ideas do not. Those given to love of the intellect often make an unnecessary separation between the world of concepts and that of the flesh»Seth adjudica a los enamorados del intelecto la separación innecesaria entre concepto y carne.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 74»

«While it is true that the body is the living materialization of idea, it is also true that these ideas form an active, responsive, alive body. The body is not just a tool to be used. It is not just a vehicle for the spirit. It is the spirit in flesh»Seth niega que el cuerpo sea herramienta o vehículo del espíritu y lo declara espíritu en carne.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 74»

«But the body is composed of living, responding atoms and molecules. These have their own consciousnesses alive in matter, their drive to exist and be within the framework of their own nature. They compose the cells, and these combine to form the organs. The organs possess the combined consciousnesses of each of the cells within them, and in their way the organs sense their own identity»Seth adjudica consciencia propia a átomos, moléculas, células y órganos del cuerpo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 74»

«They have a purpose — that function they provide within the organism as a whole. This cooperation of consciousness continues so that you have a body consciousness that is vital, that strives to maintain its own equilibrium and health»Seth llama consciencia del cuerpo a la cooperación de esas consciencias menores.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 74»

«The stuff of the body should not be considered as some metaphysical result, then, but as a living gestalt of responsive flesh. Your body is composed of other living entities, in other words. Though you organize this living material it has its own right to fulfillment and existence. You are not a soul encased in inert clay»Seth llama al cuerpo gestalt viva de carne sensible y niega que el alma esté encerrada en barro inerte.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 74»

«The "house of clay" does not immediately deteriorate when you leave it. It disintegrates at its own rate. It is no longer organized by your own domain. The life of its atoms and molecules and cells is translated into other living natural forms. Your perception is merely that which you are aware of. Even the atoms and molecules have their own fine vision and appreciate their environment in their own way. The same power that moves your mind forms your body»Seth describe la desintegración del cuerpo a su propio ritmo y adjudica a átomos y moléculas visión y aprecio propios del entorno.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 74»

«You must remember that you dwell always in a natural framework —which means that your thoughts themselves are as natural, say, as the locks of your hair. In what may seem to you to be an odd analogy I will compare your thoughts with viruses,* for they are alive, always present, responsive, and possess their own kind of mobility. Physically speaking at least, thoughts are chemically propelled, and they travel through the universal body as viruses travel through your temporal form»Seth compara el pensamiento con el virus: vivo, presente, sensible y móvil, y propulsado químicamente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 75»

«Thoughts interact with the body and become part of it as viruses do. Some viruses have great therapeutic value. The physical body will often let down its own barriers to these, knowing they will counteract certain others that are not beneficial at the time»Seth adjudica valor terapéutico a ciertos virus y hace que el cuerpo les baje las barreras a propósito.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 75»

«So-called harmful viruses are ever-present within the body. You are very rarely vulnerable to any but a small percentage, though you cam within you traces of the most deadly of them all of the time. Viruses themselves undergo transformations completely unsuspected by medical men. If one virus disappears and another is found, it is never suspected that the first may have changed into the second; and yet through»Seth sostiene que los virus se transforman unos en otros sin que la medicina lo sospeche; el troceo imprime *cam* por *carry* y el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 75»

«certain alterations of quite natural character such is the case. So viruses can be beneficial or deadly according to the condition, state, and needs of the body at any given time. It is known that one disease can often cure another; sometimes, left alone, an individual will go from a serious disease through a series of less severe ones that are seemingly unrelated to the original problem»Seth declara natural esa transformación y sostiene que una enfermedad cura a otra.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 75»

«There is no difference between the energy that shapes your ideas and the energy that grows a flower, or that heals your finger if you burn it. The soul does not exist apart from nature. It is not thrust into nature. Nature is the soul in flesh, in whatever its materializations. The flesh is as spiritual as the soul, and the soul is as natural as the flesh»Seth iguala la energía que forma la idea con la que crece una flor, y declara la carne tan espiritual como el alma.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 74»

«In your terms the body is the living soul. Now the soul can live, and does, in many forms — some physical and some not, but while you are material, the body is the living soul. The body constantly heals itself, which means that the soul in the flesh heals itself. The body is often closer to the soul than the mind is because it automatically grows as a flower does, trusting its nature»Seth llama al cuerpo alma viva y lo pone más cerca del alma que la mente, porque crece confiado en su naturaleza como una flor.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 74»

«to begin dictation: Physical existence is valuable for many reasons, one being that the flesh is»Seth abre el dictado declarando valiosa la existencia física por lo sensible y resistente de la carne; el corte de chunk parte la frase, que sigue *so responsive to thought and yet so resilient*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 74»

«so responsive to thought and yet so resilient. There are built-in guidelines so that the body consciousness itself, while mirroring your negative images at times, will also automatically struggle against them»Seth adjudica al cuerpo guías internas que luchan por su cuenta contra las imágenes negativas; la línea arranca después del corte de chunk.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 75»

«Now in the context of usual Western learning, and with the introduction of modern drugs, you are in somewhat of a quandary. The body knows how to handle "natural" drugs coming directly from the earth —whether ground or boiled, minced or steamed. A large variety of "manufactured" drugs offer an unfamiliarity to the body's innate structure, which can lead to strong defense mechanisms. These are often aimed directly against the drug instead of the disease itself. Such a situation means that you must then use another drug to counteract the one just given»Seth distingue el fármaco natural del fabricado y adjudica al segundo mecanismos de defensa dirigidos contra él y no contra la enfermedad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 75»

«Pause at 9:58.) I am not suggesting that you not visit doctors or not take drugs of that nature, as long as you believe in the structure of medical discipline that the Western world has evolved. Your bodies have been conditioned to it through the use of such medications since birth»Seth declara no estar aconsejando dejar médicos ni fármacos mientras se crea en la disciplina médica de Occidente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 75»

«There are many casualties, but this is still a system that you have chosen, and \ our ideas still form your reality. No one dies who has not made the decision to do so — and no disease is accepted blindly. Put simply, your thoughts can be regarded as invisible viruses, carriers, sparks setting off reactions not only within the body but the entire physical system as you know it»Seth llama elegido al sistema y sostiene que nadie muere sin decidirlo y que ninguna enfermedad se acepta a ciegas; el troceo imprime una barra invertida donde el impreso trae *your*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 75»

«Your thoughts are as natural as the cells within your body, and as real. They interact with one another as viruses do. While you are in this reality there is no division between the mental, the spiritual, and the physical. If you think there is, then you do not sufficiently understand the spirituality of the flesh or the physical reality of your thought»Seth niega la división entre lo mental, lo espiritual y lo físico mientras se está en esta realidad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 75»

«Now: As stated, thoughts are as natural as any portion of the body. They are as much a part of nature as feelings are, but if you set up an arbitrary division — considering thoughts mental as distinguished from the physical — then your body may give a truer reflection of your being than your thoughts do»Seth advierte que si se separa el pensamiento de lo físico el cuerpo dará reflejo más fiel del ser que el pensamiento.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 75»

«In the body's spontaneous functioning you see the easy mobility of the soul, the "going with that which I am," which is an indication of the soul's inner freedom and yet innate sense of direction. All portions of the body's reality are versions in flesh of the soul's reality, even as all segments of the exterior universe mirror an internal one. The latter is as alive and natural and changing as the exterior world. Physical phenomena is only a portion of what nature is, and all realities are natural»Seth lee en el funcionamiento espontáneo del cuerpo la movilidad del alma, y declara natural toda realidad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 75»

«In your terms, probabilities are extensions and variations on the growth principle that is quite obvious in your daily reality. Such growth is a natural manifestation flourishing within your particular area of actuality, observable to your senses. Again, other entirely natural manifestations of that principle exist. Some can only be glimpsed in distorted form because of other "natural" conditions that you cannot perceive»Seth extiende el principio de crecimiento a las probabilidades y concede que otras manifestaciones solo se vislumbran deformadas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 75»

«Probabilities involve you with a rich psychological growth and development, present but not observable in your "home ground." Any kind of existence happens within the context of nature, and nature includes the soul. Your definition of nature has simply been too limiting»Seth declara que toda existencia ocurre dentro de la naturaleza y llama limitada a la definición usual de naturaleza.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 76»

«It is natural to live after death, and natural to return the body to earth and [then to] form another. It is natural for your thoughts to be as quick, responsive, and alive as viruses. It is natural for you to have probable selves as well as reincarnational existences»Seth declara naturales la vida tras la muerte, la vuelta del cuerpo a la tierra, los yoes probables y las existencias reencarnatorias; el corchete es de Butts.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 76»

«When you consider ideas as mental and apart from nature, then you feel separated from nature itself. When you imagine a life after death as unnatural or supernatural then you feel divorced, cut off and bewildered»Seth adjudica al llamar sobrenatural a la vida tras la muerte el sentimiento de estar cortado del mundo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 76»

«You must try to understand that there are different kinds of nature within Nature — and a capital for the last one. Your physical life — your human nature — is, in your terms, dependent upon a time when you were not. You must realize that not being in that connotation is quite as natural as physical being. Your existence before and after death is as much a normal phenomenon as your present life»Seth distingue naturalezas dentro de una Naturaleza con mayúscula y declara el no ser tan natural como el ser físico.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 76»

«For now, dictation: As most of you know, the atoms that compose \ our cells, as well as the cells themselves, constantly die and are replaced. The stuff of the internal organs changes and yet they always retain their form. Their identity is intact»Seth sostiene que los órganos retienen su forma e identidad mientras su materia se reemplaza; el troceo imprime una barra invertida donde el impreso trae *your*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 76»

«So is your own identity secure in the midst of all these births and deaths of which your conscious self is unaware. The memory of all of its experiences is retained. Each cell remembers its past though all of its parts have been and are being continually replaced»Seth extiende a la identidad la permanencia en medio del reemplazo y adjudica memoria a cada célula.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 76»

«As your cells have their own memories, so the conscious mind has a more overt kind of memory. Your conscious thoughts act as triggers, bringing both kinds of memory into activation. Within your physical being then each joyful, expanding, traumatic and tragic "past" event lies indelibly written»Seth hace del pensamiento consciente el gatillo de las dos memorias y declara indeleble el registro de cada evento.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 76»

«Earlier I compared your thoughts to viruses (in the last session). Think of them now as living electromagnetic cells, differing from the physical cells in your body only in the nature of their materialization. Your thoughts direct the overall functioning of your body's cells, even though you do not consciously know how those cells operate. That work is unconscious»Seth vuelve sobre la comparación con los virus y llama al pensamiento célula electromagnética viva que dirige el funcionamiento del cuerpo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 76»

«In your terms this is your working material, the memory of your physical being since the time of its conception in corporeal form. There are [in your memory] the most complex organizations and»Seth llama material de trabajo a la memoria del ser físico desde su concepción; el corchete es de Butts y el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 76»

«associative frameworks, that exist both in the depths of your cellular structure and in the highest reaches of your conscious activity»Seth sitúa esas organizaciones asociativas entre la estructura celular y lo más alto de la actividad consciente; la línea arranca después del folio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 76»

«Each physical cell is in its way a miniature brain, with memory of all of its personal experiences and of its relationship with other cells, and with the body as a whole. In your terms this means that each cell operates with an innate picture of the body's entire history — past, present, and future»Seth llama a cada célula cerebro en miniatura con la historia entera del cuerpo, pasada, presente y futura.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 77»

«Now this picture is ever-changing and mobile. An alteration in just one cell is instantly noted by the body consciousness (the combined consciousnesses of the cells), and the future effect perceived. This information is used together with all other data from the body, and a prediction made»Seth describe la consciencia del cuerpo como suma de las consciencias celulares, que nota cualquier alteración y predice.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 77»

«9:21.) This body prediction is then assessed, and on more levels than it is possible for me to explain. Briefly, the picture is "shown" in the invisible arena where flesh and spirit meet. This arena is not a place, of course, but an inner state of gestalt consciousness. The state is brought about through certain interactions that occur deep within the body»Seth llama arena invisible donde carne y espíritu se encuentran a un estado de consciencia gestalt, y no a un lugar.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 77»

«Magnetic structures are formed. They are created on a physical level through certain activations of the nerves in which the normal patterns are jumped, so to speak, and images are formed. The nerves and the cellular structures at their tips take pictures. These are all assembled and used to form the larger picture of the body's condition»Seth describe estructuras magnéticas formadas por saltos en los patrones nerviosos, que toman imágenes del estado del cuerpo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 77»

«These are not images as you think of them but highly coded information, electromagnetically imprinted, that would not appear as images to the physical eye. In any case they cannot be perceived except by the body. But this procedure is so far superior to anything that you know that the body, therefore, actually takes precognitive pictures of its future condition — as if the body situation at the time were projected into the future»Seth adjudica al cuerpo la toma de imágenes precognitivas de su propia condición futura.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 77»

«This predictive picture is then set against two models. First it is checked against the body's ideal standard of health in its individual case — its own greatest fulfillment. Then it is checked against the image of the body sent to it by the conscious self. Correlations are made instan-taneously. In an organizational framework that would certainly be envied by the most advanced technological concern, communications spring back and forth with great rapidity. The body makes whatever changes are necessary in order to bring the two images in line with the present corporeal condition»Seth coteja esa imagen con el ideal de salud del cuerpo y con la imagen que el yo consciente le manda; el troceo parte *instan-taneously* en el renglón.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 77»

«There is a built-in equilibrium to some extent. The body is so responsive to conscious thought that it has its own innate system of self-preservation and its own guiding image of fulfillment»Seth adjudica al cuerpo un sistema propio de autopreservación y una imagen guía de plenitud.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 77»

«Say that at the age of four you were severely injured. An accident took place at 3:20 in the afternoon. It was snowing. Your mother was roasting a turkey. Imagine that you burned a hand severely. Though all of the tissue in that hand has often been completely replaced by the time you are twenty-seven, for example, the identity within each of those present cells remembers that injury»Seth ilustra con la quemadura de la infancia la memoria que las células guardan pese al reemplazo del tejido.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 77»

«You consciously give the signals for reaction. It is not the other way around. Past events do not intrude in this manner unless they are beck-oned by the conscious expectations and thoughts that exist within your mind. (Pause.) Those unconscious memories will be activated according to \ our current beliefs. You will be replenished and renewed as your thoughts motivate joyful body sensations and physical events, or you will be depressed as you bring into your awareness unpleasant past body happenings»Seth invierte la dirección habitual: el pasado no irrumpe salvo que lo llamen las expectativas conscientes; el troceo parte *beck-oned* y escribe una barra donde el impreso trae *your*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 77»

«At times of course both can be highly beneficial. A conscious realization of danger, for example, will call up all information dealing with similar situations, so that the body can deal with it at once from the vast bank of its living memory. But constant unpleasant thoughts put the body into a state of turmoil that is "unrealistic," and, in turn, force it to reactivate such old patterns»Seth concede utilidad a la memoria del peligro y acusa al pensamiento penoso constante de reactivar patrones viejos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 77»

«There were countless other events that happened to you on different afternoons at the same hour, both before and after that one. The cells within your hand contain within themselves memories your conscious mind would be dazzled to behold. Yet remember that the cells in your twenty-seven-year-old hand are in no physical way the same cells that experienced any of those events»Seth insiste en que las células de la mano a los veintisiete años no son las que vivieron aquellos hechos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 77»

«In some underground of sensation, however, the buried evidences of stimuli and reaction experienced during those numberless "past" afternoons still exist. Some of those memories will certainly be played back, to affect what you think of as your current experience at twenty-seven. Your conscious thoughts and habits regulate which of them will intermix into the maelstrom of»Seth adjudica al pensamiento y al hábito conscientes la selección de qué memorias entran en el presente; el folio parte la frase, que sigue *the present*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 77»

«Long pause at 10:01, eyes closed.) The living flesh is quite aware of certain facts that escape you on a conscious level. It knows it dies and is reborn constantly, and yet retains itself. I use the terms "dies" and "is reborn" because you make sense of them, but the body does not. The body, while being always itself, comes and goes. It does not feel less or diminished when a cell dies, for it is also in the process of forming a new one»Seth declara que la carne sabe que muere y renace sin dejar de ser ella, y que los términos son concesión al lector.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 78»

«For a moment, think of your body as one large cell in the moment of its being. You, the larger self, have many bodies, each turning into the other as one dies and is reborn; yet You (capital Y) maintain your identity and your memory even as the smallest cell in your present body does. This is merely an analogy but it will explain your body's concept of itself; for as a whole it knows it "dies," as now its portions do, but is also aware of its "future" transformation. Within this framework it protects and maintains its own stability and survival»Seth propone la analogía del cuerpo como célula grande de un Yo mayor que conserva identidad y memoria.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 78»

«At one level of your being there is a common ground where body consciousness merges with that higher consciousness from which your own identity springs. This is the ground of your being where soul and flesh meet, both in time and out of it»Seth nombra el terreno común donde la consciencia del cuerpo se funde con aquella de la que sale la identidad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 78»

«Now: Because you are conscious of being, you form your physical reality through conscious thought. I am quite aware that I am repeating myself again and again when 1 make that statement, but you need to be reminded that you are not at the mercy of unconscious events. You have the body's innate wisdom behind you and it will always try to correct your errors»Seth repite la tesis advirtiendo él mismo que se repite, y pone la sabiduría innata del cuerpo detrás del lector.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 78»

«These suggestions will appear in numberless ways — some quite physical to your way of thinking, and some through other means. The body may of itself begin to crave certain foods, for example, or fresh air or exercise. These are simple instances, and later we will be more specific»Seth enumera modos en que el cuerpo pide comida, aire o ejercicio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 78»

«You may have dreams urging you to move in such and such a direction, or pointing out areas in which corrections should be made. Often such dreams bring about behavior changes whether or not you remember them in the morning. You may request dreams in which proper direction is given, and you will receive them. If you ask on the one hand, however, and do not believe in the therapeutic nature of dreams on the other, you will short-circuit any such activity. In such a case you are not being honest with the contents of your conscious mind. Instead you are saving, "I will have a dream to help me, and yet I do not believe I can have such a dream»Seth ofrece pedir sueños que orienten y advierte que la incredulidad los cortocircuita; el troceo imprime *saving* por *saying*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 78»

«In all cases when you are concerned about your health, there is a choice of directions for you to follow. The living flesh is yours. It is the materialization of your soul, and through the body the soul will provide you with those answers you require. In the next chapter we will begin to discuss those methods that can be used to refresh and heal the body, and that will help you arouse from within the physical form those memories and experiences most to your advantage. For best results, you must remember that ideas are as alive as the cells within your hand»Seth anuncia el capítulo siguiente sobre métodos para refrescar y sanar el cuerpo, y cierra igualando la idea a la célula.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 78»

«End of chapter. That was a transitional chapter. We will take a brief break, and you can have the beginning of the next chapter, or personal material as you request»Seth declara de transición el capítulo que cierra y deja elegir entre seguir o pasar a material personal.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 78»

«I appreciate your interest in my work and sessions. I also am aware of your quite natural and human need to translate philosophy into daily life and action»Seth abre la carta a los corresponsales reconociendo la necesidad de llevar la filosofía a la vida diaria.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 80»

«The ideas however are tools given to you for your use, in your own way. The more often you use these mental implements, the more proficient you become in developing and fulfilling your own unique gifts. There are those in your world to whom you can turn for help, often — friends, confidants, or doctors, psychologists and psychics. According to "where you are," any of these persons may be of assistance»Seth llama herramientas a las ideas y admite la ayuda de amigos, médicos, psicólogos y psíquicos según donde esté cada quien.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 80»

«While such help may be welcomed, the kind of value I offer is of a different nature. In larger terms one of my most important messages is simply this: "You are a multidimensional personality, and within you lies all the knowledge about yourself, your challenges and problems, that you will ever need to know. Others can help you in their own way, and at certain levels of development such help is necessary and good. But my mission is to remind you of the incredible power within your own being, and to encourage you to recognize and use it»Seth formula en la carta su mensaje central: la personalidad multidimensional y el poder que el lector ya tiene.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 80»

«To this end, through Ruburt, I am producing the continuing body of the Seth material, and books, each in a different way geared to these goals»Seth declara producir a través de Roberts el cuerpo continuo del material y los libros.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 80»

«In my present book, The Nature of Personal Reality: A Seth Book, I am including techniques that will allow you and thousands of others to use these ideas in normal daily living, to enrich the life that you know and to help you understand and solve your problems»Seth nombra dentro de la carta el libro que dicta y declara su propósito práctico.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 80»

«While it may not seem so at the present, the greatest gift I can give you is to reaffirm the integrity of your own being. I say this also because I am aware of your present status even as other portions of your own entity are»Seth llama a la reafirmación de la integridad del lector el mayor regalo que puede darle.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 80»

«Ruburt has only so much time available, and much must be taken into consideration. I am personally aware of your letter. Ruburt cannot answer all mail personally, however, or his work and mine could suffer. I am composing this note therefore to let you know that I hold you in my mind, and that energy is automatically sent out to you when your letter is received, and when this reply is sent. The energy will help release your own understanding and healing abilities, or help you in whatever particular area help is required»Seth explica por qué Roberts no contesta el correo y declara enviar energía al recibir la carta y al responderla.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 80»

«Such energy is always available, whether you write to me or not. Such energy is constantly at your own command. If you believe me, then you will realize that others at best can only act as intermediaries, middlemen, and are in that respect not needed, for the energy is always available in your life. I simply give you that which is your own»Seth cierra la carta declarando prescindibles a los intermediarios y suya del lector la energía que le ofrece.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 80»

«Now give us a moment; and that is the end of our letter. Some people you will want to send it to, and some you will not. Others you can take care of yourselves»Seth deja a Roberts y a Butts decidir a quién se manda la carta.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 80»

«If you pursue such sorrowful thoughts persistently you are reactivating that body condition. Think of one of the most pleasant events that ever happened to you and the reverse will be true, but the process is the same. This time the associated memories are pleasant, and the body changes accordingly»Seth invierte el experimento con un hecho grato y hace idéntico el proceso.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 81»

«Remember, these mental associations are living things. They are formations of energy assembled into invisible structures, through processes quite as valid and complicated as the organization of any group of cells. Comparing them with cells, they are of briefer duration, generally speaking, though under certain conditions this does not apply. But your thoughts form structures as real as the cells. Their composition is different in that no solidity is involved in your terms»Seth llama vivas a las asociaciones mentales y las declara estructuras de energía tan organizadas como un grupo de células.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 81»

«As living cells have a structure, react to stimuli and organize according to their own classification, so do thoughts. Thoughts thrive on association. They magnetically attract others like themselves, and like some strange microscopic animals they repel their "enemies," or other thoughts that are threatening to their own survival»Seth adjudica a los pensamientos atracción y repulsión como a animales microscópicos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 81»

«Using this analogy, your mental and emotional life forms a framework composed of such structures, and these act directly upon the cells of your physical body»Seth hace de la vida mental y emotiva un armazón que obra directo sobre las células.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 81»

«Now let us return to Augustus; for here we find again in one individual an excellent example of the way in which seemingly nonphysical thoughts and beliefs can affect and alter the corporeal image»Seth vuelve sobre el caso como ejemplo de cómo la creencia altera la imagen corpórea.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 81»

«Your thoughts will activate the appropriate feelings. Beneath your awareness, however, they will also trigger the cells' ever-present memory»Seth adjudica al pensamiento el disparo de las improntas de memoria celular; el folio parte la frase, que sigue *imprints of stimuli received when those events occurred*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 81»

«imprints of stimuli received when those events occurred. There is, to some extent now, a cellular memory playback — and on the part of the entire body, the recognition of its state at that time»Seth describe la reproducción de la memoria celular y el reconocimiento del estado corporal de entonces; la línea arranca después del folio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 81»

«Now: First of all, Augustus had been told in various ways, quote: 'You think too much. You should be doing something physical, involved in sports, more outgoing." Such repeated remarks, with other childhood conditions, made him afraid of his own mental activity. He also felt unworthy, so how could his thoughts be good»Seth cita lo que decían al sujeto en la infancia y adjudica a eso el miedo a su propia actividad mental.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 81»

«Feelings of violence accumulated early, but in his family there were no acceptable ways of releasing normal aggressive feelings. When these built up into felt, violent eruptions, Augustus was only the more convinced of his unacceptable nature. For some time in his normal state as a teenager, he tried harder and harder to be "good." This meant the banishing of thoughts or impulses that were sexually inspired along various lines, aggressive, or even just unconventional. Considerable energy was used to inhibit these portions of his inner experience»Seth adjudica a la falta de vías aceptables de agresión la acumulación de violencia y el esfuerzo por ser bueno.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 81»

«The denied mental events did not disappear, however. They increased in intensity and were kept apart from his "safer" usual thoughts. In such a way, Augustus actually created a mental structure whose organization followed the principles I mentioned before your break»Seth sostiene que los eventos mentales negados no desaparecen sino que se intensifican y forman estructura.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 81»

«Under other circumstances and possessing different characteristics, another individual could damage a physical organ by literally attacking it, as surely as it might be assaulted by a virus (emphatically). Because of Augustus's particular temperament and nature, however, and his native though conventionally undeveloped creativity, he formed a structure rather than destroying one»Seth contrapone al que daña un órgano el que forma una estructura, y lo adjudica al temperamento y a la creatividad del sujeto.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 81»

«In his normal state he accepted only the beliefs he considered were expected of him. As mentioned (in the 628th session in Chapter Six), there was a time before his condition developed when his "good-self thoughts" and his "bad-self thoughts" vied for his attention, and the body tried desperately to react to constant, alternating and often contradictory concepts»Seth describe la disputa entre los pensamientos de buen yo y de mal yo, y remite a la sesión 628 del capítulo seis.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 82»

«Pause.) What developed was a situation in which the conflicting sets of thoughts and feelings finally took turns, though Augustus maintained his own integrity for most of the time. But those beliefs that he shoved away were, by attraction, instantly seized by the other mental structure — again, composed of ideas and feelings combined into what you might think of as an invisible cellular organization, with all capabilities of reaction»Seth describe la segunda estructura mental como organización celular invisible de ideas y sentimientos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 82»

«In his normal condition Augustus thought of his own powerlessness — for he had denied himself normal aggressive action — and felt this weak. The beliefs activated the body's cellular memory, weakening the body and impeding its function. Yet for a time, while performance was dulled it was steady. A balance was maintained that suited his purposes»Seth adjudica a la creencia en la propia impotencia el debilitamiento del cuerpo, y consigna el equilibrio que eso le daba.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 82»

«He became afraid that the body would go out of control and commit violent action, because he was of course aware of the strength of the denied thoughts and feelings. When a crisis situation arose or when he became lost in despair, an acceleration began that he pretended not to notice, and Augustus Two would appear»Seth describe el miedo a la acción violenta y la aceleración que precedía a la aparición de la segunda personalidad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 82»

«10:35.) Augustus Two was filled with a sense of power — because Augustus considered power wrong and set it aside from what he thought of as his normal self. Yet Augustus knew the body needed the vitality that he had denied it. Therefore enter Augustus Two with his great ideas of extraordinary power, vigor and superiority — (louder and smiling:) I am keeping my Augustuses straight. I hope you are too»Seth adjudica a la segunda personalidad el poder que el sujeto declaraba malo, y bromea con no confundir a sus dos Augustos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 82»

«Aggressive action conveniently forgotten by Augustus was now recalled with exuberant glee by Augustus Two. As a result the chemical nature of the body was instantly revitalized. Muscular tone was greatly improved. There were changes in the amount of sugar in the blood and an alteration in the flow of energy throughout the body»Seth adjudica al recuerdo de la acción agresiva la revitalización química, el tono muscular y el cambio de azúcar en la sangre.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 82»

«I knew when Ruburt interviewed Augustus that the young man identified Augustus Two with the left side of himself. In his normal state that side of the body contained more tension than the right»Seth consigna que el sujeto identificaba a la segunda personalidad con su lado izquierdo, donde había más tensión.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 82»

«In Augustus Two, the tension found release and the energy flow became more even after initial bursts of activity. The longer Augustus Two stayed, however, the weaker his position became — a fact recognized»Seth describe el debilitamiento progresivo de la segunda personalidad cuanto más tiempo permanecía; el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 82»

«Dictation: Try a simple experiment. The results will be self explanatory. Think of a sad event from your life. Similar feelings will soon follow, and with them memories»Seth propone el experimento de recordar un hecho triste y ver los sentimientos que siguen; el corte de chunk parte la frase, que sigue *of other such unpleasant episodes strung together through association*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 80»

«of other such unpleasant episodes strung together through association. Scenes, odors, words, perhaps half-forgotten, will suddenly come upon you with new freshness»Seth describe el encadenamiento por asociación de escenas, olores y palabras medio olvidadas; la línea arranca después del corte de chunk.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 81»

«Forget now that in this case such a division occurred, and imagine instead the successive thoughts and feelings that you possess. When you feel weak you are weak. When you feel joyful your body benefits and becomes stronger. Augustus's case simply shows in exaggerated form the effects of your beliefs upon your physical image»Seth generaliza el caso: cuando uno se siente débil lo está, y cuando se siente gozoso el cuerpo se fortalece.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 82»

«If you think, "Aha, then from now on I will only think good thoughts — and therefore be healthy, and inhibit my 'bad' thoughts, or do anything at all with them but think them," then in your own way you are doing what Augustus did. He began by believing that some of his thoughts were so evil that they must somehow be made nonexistent. So inhibiting what you consider as negative thoughts, or assuming that they are so terrible, is no answer»Seth objeta la salida fácil de inhibir los pensamientos malos y la iguala a lo que hizo el sujeto del caso.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 82»

«The chapter is to be called, "Health, Good and Bad Thoughts, and the Birth of 'Demons»Seth dicta el título del capítulo, que nombra a los demonios entre comillas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 82»

«Now: Your beliefs about what is desirable and what is not, what is good and what is evil, cannot be divorced from the condition of your body. Your own ideas of values can help you achieve good health or bring about disease, can bring into your experience success or failure, happiness or sadness. Yet each of you will interpret that last remark in line with your own value system. You will have definite ideas about what success or failure means, or what good or evil is»Seth liga el juicio de valor propio a la salud y a la enfermedad, y advierte que cada quien leerá eso según su propio sistema.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 82»

«by Augustus and Augustus Two. Augustus, you see, had to build up sufficient repressed thought and emotion because of a situation with which he could not cope. This threat would then bring»Seth describe la acumulación de pensamiento reprimido ante una situación inmanejable; la línea arranca después del folio y el corte de chunk la cierra.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 82»

«about the emergence of Augustus Two. The body behaves as you think it must behave, so Augustus and Augustus Two, with their alternating patterns of behavior, caused the body to react in quite different ways»Seth hace que el cuerpo se comporte como se cree que debe comportarse, y adjudica a cada patrón su reacción.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 82»

«Suppose you believe that to be "good" you must try to be perfect. You may have been told, or read, that the spirit is perfect, and hence thought that your duty was to reproduce that perfect spirit in flesh as best you could»Seth describe la creencia en un espíritu perfecto que habría que reproducir en carne; la línea arranca después del corte de chunk, que parte la frase en *experience*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 83»

«The word "perfect" holds many pitfalls. In the first place it presupposes something completed and done beyond change, and so beyond motion, further development, or creativity»Seth objeta la palabra perfecto porque presupone algo acabado y por tanto sin movimiento ni creatividad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 83»

«The spirit is always in a state of becoming, ever-changing, supple, and in your terms without end, as it was and is without a point of beginning. Ruburt said recently that if he was sure of one thing about physical reality, it was [that is was] not anywhere near perfect in these terms. But in the same meaning of the word neither is the spirit, which to fulfill the requirement of perfection would have to be set in some state of completion beyond which no fulfillment or creativity was possible»Seth declara al espíritu en devenir permanente y consigna la observación de Roberts de que la realidad física no le parece perfecta; el corchete es de Butts.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 83»

«Your thoughts are. You may approve or disapprove of them, in the way that you think of a storm, for example. Left alone, your thoughts are as various, magnificent, trivial, frightening, or glorious as a hurricane, a flower, a flood, a toad, a raindrop or the fog. Your thoughts are perfectly themselves. Left alone, they come and go»Seth iguala el pensamiento a la tormenta o al sapo y lo declara perfectamente él mismo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 83»

«You with your conscious mind are to discriminate among those thoughts as to which ones you want to form into your system of beliefs (intently), but in so doing you are not to pretend blindness. You may at times wish that a rainy day were a sunny one, but you do not stand at the window and deny that the rain is falling, or that the air is cold and the sky dark»Seth pide discriminar sin fingir ceguera, con la figura de quien no niega que llueve aunque preferiría sol.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 83»

«Because you accept the rain as a present reality does not mean, either, that you must believe that all days are stormy, and make that obvious misconception a part of your beliefs about reality. So you do not have to pretend that a "dark" thought doesn't exist. You do not have to take it as fact that all of your thoughts would be murky, left alone, and try to hide them»Seth acota la figura: aceptar el pensamiento oscuro no obliga a creer que todos lo son.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 83»

«Some people are afraid of snakes, even of the most harmless variety, and blind to their beauty and place in the universe. Some are afraid of certain thoughts, and so are oblivious to their beauty and their place in mental life»Seth compara el miedo a ciertos pensamientos con el miedo a las serpientes inofensivas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 83»

«Since you have all kinds of thoughts there are reasons for having them, as you have all kinds of geography. Within your reality it is as foolish to deny the existence of certain thoughts as it would be, say, to pretend that deserts do not exist. In following such a course you deny dimensions of experience and diminish your reality. This does not mean that you have to collect what you think of as negative thoughts, any more than it means that you should spend a month in a desert if you do not like them. Period. It does mean that within nature as you understand it, nothing is meaningless or to be pretended out of existence»Seth compara la negación de ciertos pensamientos con negar que existan los desiertos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 83»

«Jovially:) Then I will add: I told you there would be no trouble with the book. Tell Ruburt I said so — but who listens to me? Though he is listening better lately, and on the right track ... I wish you a hearty good evening»Seth cierra la sesión bromeando sobre el libro y sobre que nadie lo escucha.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 83»

«To this end you attempt to deny all imperfect thoughts and emotions. Your own»Seth describe el intento de negar todo pensamiento imperfecto; el folio parte la frase, que sigue *"negative" thoughts appall you*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 83»

«thoughts appall you. You may believe also what I have told vou —that your thoughts create your reality — so you become all the more frightened at mental or actual expressions of an aggressive nature. You may be so concerned about hurting someone else that you hardly dare move. Trying to be perfect all the time can be far more than a nuisance: It can be disastrous because of your misunderstanding»Seth advierte que quien cree que el pensamiento crea la realidad se aterra de sus propios pensamientos agresivos, y llama desastroso el intento de ser perfecto; el troceo imprime *vou* por *you*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 83»

«Now: Dictation: Each individual will have a slightly different definition for "negative" emotions. One person may find sexually stimulating thoughts delightful and a most enjoyable kind of diversion. Another may consider them impure, bad, unhealthy, or otherwise disadvantageous»Seth relativiza la definición de emoción negativa según cada quien.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 83»

«Some individuals can with ease and exuberance imagine themselves in a fistfight, a brawl, unmercifully beating "the devil" out of an»Seth contrapone al que fantasea la pelea sin culpa el que la vive con terror; el folio parte la frase, que sigue *adversary*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 84»

«adversary. The same thoughts may fill another man with intense terror and grave feelings of guilt. This same man, however, who would not purposely entertain fantasies of such nature under normal conditions, may in time of war imagine himself killing the enemy with the greatest feelings of holy joy and righteousness»Seth consigna que el mismo hombre culpable en paz imagina en guerra el matar con alegría santa.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 84»

«Pause.) What is usually forgotten is the real nature of aggressiveness, which in its truest sense simply means forceful action. This does not necessarily imply physical force, but instead the power of energy directed into a material action»Seth define la agresividad como acción enérgica, no necesariamente física.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 84»

«Birth is perhaps the most forceful aggression, in your terms, of which you are capable in your system of reality (emphatically). In the same way, the growth of any idea into temporal realization is the result of creative aggression. It is impossible to try to erase true aggressiveness. To do so would obliterate life as you know it»Seth llama al nacimiento la agresión más fuerte de que se es capaz y declara imposible borrar la agresividad verdadera.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 84»

«Pause at 9:34.) Any attempt to impair the flow of true aggression results in a distortive, uneven, explosive pseudo-aggression that causes wars, individual neurosis, and a great many of your problems in all areas»Seth adjudica al bloqueo de la agresión verdadera una seudoagresión explosiva que causa guerras y neurosis.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 84»

«Normal aggressiveness flows with strong patterns of energy, giving motive power to all of your thoughts whether you consciously regard them as positive or negative, good or bad. (Very definitely:) The same thrusting creative surge brings them all forth. When you consider a thought good you usually do not question it. You allow it its life and follow through. Usually if you regard a thought as bad or beneath you, or if you are ashamed of it, then you try to deny it, stop its motion and hold it back. You cannot restrain energy, although you may think you can. You simply collect it, whereupon it grows, seeking its fulfillment»Seth niega que la energía pueda restringirse y dice que solo se acumula buscando cumplirse.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 84»

«This will lead you to say, "Supposing I feel like killing my boss, then, or putting poison in my husband's tea; or worse, hanging my five children on the clothesline instead of the towels? Are you saying that I should merely follow through?" I sympathize with your predicament. The fact is that before being "assailed" by what may seem to be such terrifying unnatural ideas, you have already blocked off an endless variety of far less drastic ones, any of which you could have expressed quite safely and naturally in daily life»Seth se planteael reparo del lector sobre los impulsos atroces y responde que antes se bloquearon otros mucho menores.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 84»

«You will each have to discover for yourself those areas in which you strongly repress your thoughts, for many energy blockages will be found there. All of this will be covered in the later section»Seth deja al lector el hallazgo de sus propias zonas de represión, donde estarán los bloqueos de energía.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 84»

«For now consider this blocked energy. Consciously, most people are already afraid of it — they did not repress it because they considered it good. When I use the word "repressed" I do not mean forgotten, or shoved into the unconscious, or beyond reach. You may pretend that such material is hidden but it is quite within your conscious awareness. You have only to honestly look for it and organize what you find»Seth acota su uso de la palabra reprimido: no es olvidado ni inconsciente, sino consciente y sin organizar.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 84»

«It is very possible to "see" such information and not see it at the same time, simply because you do not add all of the data together. No one can make you do that, of course. To do it you must have a sense of courage and adventuresome-ness; and tell yourself that you refuse to be cowed by ideas that after all belong to you, but are not you»Seth describe el ver sin ver, por no sumar los datos, y pide coraje ante ideas que son de uno pero no son uno; el troceo parte *adventuresome-ness* en el renglón.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 84»

«Your problem then is not how to deal with normal aggressiveness, but how to handle it when it has remained unexpressed, ignored, and denied over a long period of time. Later in this book we will deal specifically with»Seth sitúa el problema en la agresión no expresada durante largo tiempo; el folio parte la frase, que sigue *methods to that end*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 84»

«methods to that end. Here I simply want to point out the difference between healthy natural aggressiveness, and the explosive, distorted emergence of repressed aggression»Seth distingue la agresividad natural sana de la emergencia distorsionada de la reprimida; la línea arranca después del folio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 84»

«Now: It is often said that man believes in devils because he believes in gods. The fact is that man began to believe in demons when he started to feel a sense of guilt. The guilt itself arose with the birth of compassion»Seth objeta la explicación corriente de la creencia en demonios y la data en el nacimiento de la culpa, que a su vez data en el de la compasión.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 84»

«Animals have a sense of justice that you do not understand, and built-in to that innocent sense of integrity there is a biological compassion, understood at the deepest cellular levels»Seth adjudica a los animales un sentido de justicia y una compasión biológica en el nivel celular.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 84»

«In your terms man is an animal, rising out of himself, from himself evolving certain animal capacities to their utmost; not forming new physical specializations of body any longer (again in your terms), but creating from his needs, desires and blessed natural aggressiveness inner structures having to do with values, space and time. To varying degrees this same impetus resides throughout all creaturehood»Seth describe al hombre creando estructuras internas de valor, espacio y tiempo en vez de nuevas especializaciones del cuerpo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 84»

«Such a task meant that man must break out of the self-regulating, precise, safe and yet limiting aspects of instinct. The birth of a conscious mind, as you think of it, meant that the species took upon itself free will»Seth adjudica al nacimiento de la mente consciente la salida del instinto y la asunción del libre albedrío.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 84»

«Built-in procedures that had beautifully sufficed could now be superseded. They became suggestions instead of rules»Seth convierte en sugerencias lo que antes eran reglas biológicas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 85»

«A cat playfully killing a mouse and eating it is not evil. It suffers no guilt. On biological levels both animals understand. The consciousness of the mouse, under the innate knowledge of impending pain, leaves its body. The cat uses the warm flesh. The mouse itself has been hunter as well as prey, and both understand the terms in ways that are very difficult to explain»Seth niega el mal en el gato que mata al ratón y describe la consciencia del ratón saliendo del cuerpo antes del dolor.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 85»

«At certain levels both cat and mouse understand the nature of the life energy they share, and are not — in those terms —jealous for their own individuality. This does not mean they will not struggle to live, but that they have a built-in unconscious sense of unity with nature in which they know they will not be lost or immersed»Seth adjudica a gato y ratón un sentido inconsciente de unidad con la naturaleza que no anula su lucha por vivir.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 85»

«Man, pursuing his own way, chose to step outside of that framework — on a conscious level. The birth of compassion then took the place of the animals' innate knowledge; the biological compassion turned into emotional realization»Seth hace que la compasión ocupe en el hombre el lugar del saber innato del animal.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 85»

«The hunter, freed more or less from animal courtesy, would be forced to emotionally identify with his prey. To kill is to be killed. The balance of life sustains all. He must learn on a conscious level then what he knew all along. This is the intrinsic and only real meaning of guilt and its natural framework»Seth deriva la culpa de la identificación del cazador con su presa y la llama único sentido real de la culpa.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 85»

«Long pause.) You are to preserve life consciously, then, as the animals preserve it unconsciously»Seth da la consigna: conservar la vida conscientemente como el animal la conserva sin saberlo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 85»

«Now: The interpretations and uses to which this quite natural guilt has been put are horrendous. Guilt is the other side of compassion. Its original purpose was to enable you to empathize on an aware level with yourselves and other members of creaturehood, so that you could consciously control what was previously handled on a biological level alone. Guilt in that respect therefore has a strong natural basis, and when it is perverted, misused or misunderstood, it has that great terrifying energy of any runaway basic phenomenon»Seth llama a la culpa el otro lado de la compasión y describe su energía cuando se desboca.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 85»

«Pause.) If you think you are guilty because you read one kind of book or another, or entertain certain thoughts, then you run particular risks. If you believe something is wrong then in your experience it will be, and you will consider it negative. So you will collect an "unnatural" guilt, one that you do not deserve but accept and so create»Seth adjudica al propio juicio la culpa que llama no natural y que el sujeto crea al aceptarla.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 85»

«You will not usually form a creation of it of which you are proud. If you believe firmly in poor health you may use this repressed energy to attack a physical organ — a gall bladder may become "bad." According to your own belief system, you may trust the integrity of your body and instead project this guilt out upon others — onto a personal enemy, or a particular race, creed or color»Seth describe las dos salidas de esa culpa: atacar un órgano propio o proyectarla sobre un enemigo, una raza, un credo o un color.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 85»

«As the body creates antibodies* to regulate itself, so you will set up mental and emotional "antibodies," certain thoughts that are "good," to protect you from the fantasies or ideas that you consider bad»Seth llama anticuerpos mentales a los pensamientos que se tienen por buenos y que se oponen a los que se tienen por malos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 86»

«If its built-in instincts are left alone the body is basically self-regulating. It does not kill off all red blood cells if there are too many of them at a given time. It has better sense»Seth declara autorregulado al cuerpo dejado a sus instintos y niega que mate todas sus células cuando sobran.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 86»

«Over a period of time the conscious mind, because of its position, can override the body's messages. Yet the backed-up accumulation of energy will seek outlet. The smallest, most innocent symbol for the repressed material may then bring about behavior on your part that seems out of all proportion to the stimulus»Seth describe cómo la energía acumulada estalla ante el símbolo más inocente de lo reprimido.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 86»

«On ten justified occasions you may have felt like telling someone to leave you alone, but refrained, not wanting to hurt their feelings; afraid that you would be rude even though the occasion was one where your remark might well have been understood and taken calmly. Because you did not accept your feelings, much less express them, on the next occasion you might explode seemingly without reason and initiate a spectacular argument, completely unjustified»Seth ilustra con las diez ocasiones calladas la explosión desproporcionada de la undécima.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 86»

«11:10.) In this case the other person has no idea as to why you reacted in such a fashion, and is deeply hurt. And your guilt grows. The trouble is that ideas of right and wrong are intimately involved with your chemistry, and you cannot separate your moral values from your body»Seth liga los valores morales a la química del cuerpo y declara inseparables uno de otro.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 86»

«Demons of any kind are the result of your beliefs. They are born from a belief in "unnatural" guilt. You may personify them. You may even meet them in your experience, but if so they are still the product of your immeasurable creativity, though formed by your guilt and your belief in it»Seth adjudica los demonios a la creencia y a la culpa no natural, y concede que pueden encontrarse en la experiencia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 86»

«If you shed the distorted concepts of unnatural guilt and accepted the wise ancient wisdom of natural guilt instead, there would be no wars. You would not kill each other mindlessly. You would understand the living integrity of each organ in your body and have no need to attack any of them»Seth sostiene que sin la culpa no natural no habría guerras ni ataque a los propios órganos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 86»

«This obviously does not mean that the time of the body's death would not come. It does mean that the seasons of the body would be understood as following those of the mind, ever-changing and flowing, with conditions coming and going but always maintaining the splendid unity within the body's form. You would not have chronic illnesses»Seth concede la muerte del cuerpo y habla de sus estaciones siguiendo a las de la mente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 86»

«Generally speaking, and ideally, the body would wear our gradually while still showing far greater endurance than it does now»Seth describe el desgaste gradual ideal del cuerpo; el troceo imprime *wear our* por *wear out*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 86»

«There are many other conditions, though, all having to do with your conscious beliefs. You may think it is better to die quickly of a heart attack, for example. Your individual purposes are not the same so you will manage your body experiences in a great variety of ways»Seth concede que hay quien prefiere morir de golpe y hace variar el manejo del cuerpo según el propósito.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 86»

«Generally speaking, you are here to expand your consciousness, to learn the ways of creativity as directed through conscious thought. The aware mind can change its beliefs, and so to a large extent it can alter its bodily experience»Seth declara el fin de la existencia física: expandir la consciencia y aprender la creatividad dirigida por el pensamiento consciente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 86»

«If you are religious-minded and fundamental in your beliefs, you may blame a devil who causes you to behave in such and such a»Seth consigna la salida religiosa de culpar a un diablo del propio comportamiento; el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 86»

«But in your fear of negative thoughts you often attempt to deny all normal aggressiveness, and at the first glimpse of it bring up your mental antibodies prepared for action. In so doing you try to repudiate the validity of your own experience»Seth adjudica al miedo al pensamiento negativo la denuncia de la propia experiencia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 86»

«If you do not feel your individual reality, then you can never realize that you form it, and so can change it. It is this denial of experience, and the energy blockages involved, that build up the accumulation of unnecessary "unnatural" guilt. The body itself cannot understand these blocked messages, and cries out to express its own corporeal knowledge of the moment as it experiences it. (Intently:) You mentally shout in such situations that you do not feel what you feel»Seth adjudica al bloqueo la acumulación de culpa no natural, y describe al cuerpo gritando lo que la mente niega.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 86»

«When you believe that you are good, your body functions well. I am sure that many of you will say, "I try constantly to be good, yet I am in miserable health, so how can that be?" If you examine your own beliefs»Seth liga el buen funcionamiento del cuerpo a la creencia en la propia bondad y se planta el reparo de quien se esfuerza y enferma; el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 86»

«the answer will be apparent: You try to be so good precisely because you believe you are so bad and unworthy»Seth responde al reparo: el esfuerzo por ser bueno viene de creerse malo e indigno; la línea arranca después del folio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 86»

«Natural guilt then is the species' manifestation of the animals' unconscious corporeal sense of justice and integrity. It means: Thou shalt not kill more than is needed for thy physical sustenance»Seth traduce la culpa natural a un mandamiento: no matar más de lo que el sustento físico requiere.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 87»

«The animals do not need such a message, of course, nor can it be literally translated, for your consciousness is flexible and leeway had to be left for your own interpretation»Seth deja margen de interpretación por la flexibilidad de la consciencia humana.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 87»

«An outright lie may or may not be a violation. A sex act may or may not be a violation. A scientific expedition may or may not be a violation. Not going to church on Sunday is not a violation. Having normal aggressive thoughts is not a violation. Doing violence to your body, or another's, is a violation. Doing violence to the spirit of another is a violation — but again, because you are conscious beings the interpretations are yours. Swearing is not a violation. If you believe that it is then in your mind it becomes one»Seth enumera lo que puede o no ser violación y pone la interpretación en manos del sujeto.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 87»

«12:01.) Killing another human being is a violation. Killing while protecting your own body from death at the hands of another through immediate contact is a violation. Whether or not any justification seems apparent, the violation exists»Seth declara violación el matar aun en defensa propia y aun con justificación aparente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 87»

«Usually there are a variety of physical actions, not involving killing, that would suffice. As long as you believe that violence must be met with violence you court it and its consequences. On individual terms, your own body and mind become the battleground, as does the physical body of the earth in mass terms. Your material form is alive through natural aggression, the poised, forceful and directed action that is the carrier for creativity»Seth dice que quien cree que la violencia se responde con violencia la corteja, y llama a la agresión natural portadora de la creatividad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 87»

«Long pause at 12:11, eyes closed.) If you cut your finger it bleeds. In so doing the blood clears away any poisons that may have entered. The bleeding is beneficial and the body knows when to stop it. If the flow continued it would be wrong or detrimental in your terms, but the body would not think the blood was bad because it continued its course of action. It would not attempt to cut off all blood, considering it evil. It would instead make whatever adjustments were necessary to bring the emission to a natural halt»Seth da la analogía del corte que sangra: el cuerpo no llama mala a la sangre por seguir su curso.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 87»

«When you consider aggressive thoughts wrong, using this analogy, you do not even begin to allow the system to clear itself. Instead you shut up the "poisons" inside. As an accumulation would occur in the flesh, so the same thing might happen in your mental experience. Physically you could end up with a very serious condition; and mentally and emotionally such a clamping down on natural forces can result in "diseased" idea structures that are isolated from other more healthy concepts. These can be like growths — not lacking oxygen, for example, but free access and flow with other portions of your conscious experience»Seth extiende la analogía: reprimir el pensamiento agresivo produce estructuras de ideas aisladas, como crecimientos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 87»

«It has nothing to do with adultery or with sex. It does contain innate issues that apply to human beings, that would have no meaning for other»Seth desliga la culpa natural del adulterio y del sexo; el folio parte la frase, que sigue *animals in the framework of their experience*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 87»

«animals in the framework of their experience. Strictly speaking, the translation from biological language to your own is as given in this session; but the finer discrimination reads thusly: Thou shalt not violate»Seth da la traducción más fina del mandamiento, que ya no es no matar sino no violar; la línea arranca después del folio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 87»

«Not at all. You could counter such an attack in several ways that do not involve killing. You would not be in such a hypothetical situation to begin with unless violent thoughts of your own»Seth propone respuestas que no matan y adjudica al pensamiento violento propio la atracción de la situación; el corte de chunk parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 87»

«faced or unfaced, had attracted it to you. But once it is a fact, and according to the circumstances, many methods could be used. Because you consider aggression synonymous with violence, you may not understand that aggressive —forceful, active, mental or spoken — commands for peace could save your life in such a case; yet they could»Seth llama agresivos a los mandatos de paz y dice que podrían salvar la vida; la línea arranca después del corte de chunk.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 87»

«Dictation. Now (smiling:) You do not need to put in my first now»Seth pide a Butts no transcribir sus muletillas iniciales, y Butts consigna que ya lo había hecho.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 88»

«Natural guilt is also highly connected with memory, and arose hand in hand with mankind's excursion into the experience of past, present and future. Natural guilt was meant as a preventive measure. It needed»Seth liga la culpa natural a la memoria y la llama medida preventiva; el folio parte la frase, que sigue *the existence of a sophisticated memory system*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 88»

«the existence of a sophisticated memory system in which new situations and experiences could be judged against recalled ones, and evaluations made in an in-between moment of reflection. Any previous acts that had aroused feelings of natural guilt were to be avoided in the future»Seth describe el sistema de memoria que juzga lo nuevo contra lo recordado en un momento intermedio de reflexión.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 88»

«Because of the multitudinous courses open to the species, not only did the highly specific nature of many kinds of animalistic instinct no longer apply, but a curious balance had to be maintained. The conscious options that opened as man's mental world enlarged made it impossible to allow sufficient freedom, and yet necessary control, on a biological level alone»Seth explica por qué el instinto ya no bastaba y hacía falta un equilibrio distinto.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 88»

«Long pause at 9:56.) So controls were needed lest the conscious mind, denied full use of the animals' innate taboos, run away with itself»Seth declara necesarios los controles una vez negados al hombre los tabúes innatos del animal.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 88»

«Guilt, natural guilt, depends upon memory then. It does not carry with it any built-in connection with punishment as you think of it. Once more, it was meant as a preventive measure. Any violation against nature would bring about a feeling of guilt so that when a like situation was encountered in the future, man would, in that moment of reflection, not repeat the same action»Seth niega que la culpa natural traiga castigo consigo y la declara preventiva.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 88»

«I have used the phrase "moment of reflection" several times because it is another attribute peculiar to the conscious mind and, again in your terms, is largely denied to the rest of creaturehood. Without that pause — in which man can remember past in the present, and envisage a future — natural guilt would have no meaning. Man would not be able to recall past acts, judge them against the present situation, or imagine the future sense of guilt that might result»Seth llama momento de reflexión al atributo propio de la mente consciente sin el cual la culpa natural no tendría sentido.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 88»

«To that extent natural guilt projected man into the future. This is of course a learning process, natural within the time system that the species adopted. Unfortunately, artificial guilt takes on the same attributes, utilizing both memory and projection. Wars are self-perpetuating because they combine both natural and unnatural guilt, compounded and reinforced by memory»Seth adjudica a la culpa artificial los mismos atributos y hace que la guerra se perpetúe por memoria.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 88»

«Conscious killing beyond the needs of sustenance is a violation»Seth repite la regla en una línea.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 88»

«Thou shalt not violate. Again, the injunction had to be flexible enough to cover any situations in which the conscious species could become involved. The animals' instincts and their natural situations kept their numbers in bounds; and with unconscious, unknowing courtesy they made room for all others»Seth declara flexible el mandamiento y consigna que los instintos del animal mantienen sus números en límite.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 88»

«Thou shalt not violate against nature, life, or the earth. In your terms creaturehood, while striving for survival and longing for life, while abundant and rambunctious, is not inherently gluttonous. It follows the unconscious order that is within it even as there is a definite order, relationship and limit to the number of chromosomes. A cell that becomes omnivorous can destroy the life of the body»Seth extiende el mandamiento a la naturaleza y a la tierra y compara la glotonería con la célula que se vuelve omnívora.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 88»

«There is hardly anything mysterious in the idea that life can kill. On a biological level all death is hidden in life, and all life in death»Seth declara escondida en la vida toda muerte, y en la muerte toda vida.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 88»

«Viruses are alive, as I mentioned in another connection (in the 631st session in Chapter Seven), and can be beneficial or detrimental according to other balances in the body. In cancer cells the growth principle runs wild; within creaturehood each of the species has its place, and if one multiplies out of its proper order then all life and the body of the earth itself comes into peril»Seth remite a la sesión 631 y describe el principio de crecimiento desbocado en el cáncer y en la especie.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 88»

«In those terms overpopulation is a violation. In the cases of both war and of overgrowth, the species has ignored its natural guilt. When a man kills another, regardless of his other beliefs a certain portion of his conscious mind is always aware of the violation involved, justify it though he may»Seth declara violación la sobrepoblación y sostiene que quien mata lo sabe en parte de su mente consciente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 88»

«Long pause at 10:08.) We are taking this slow . . . ("All right. "Jane's delivery has been leisurely since the start of the session.) The collection of unrecognized artificial guilts, built up through the centuries, has led to such an accumulation of repressed energy that its release has resulted in violent action»Seth adjudica a la acumulación de culpas artificiales no reconocidas la acción violenta.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 88»

«When women give birth in a crowded world they also know, and with a portion of their conscious minds, that a violation is involved. When your species sees that it is destroying other species and disrupting the natural balance, then it is consciously aware of its violation»Seth extiende la violación al parto en un mundo lleno y a la destrucción de otras especies.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 89»

«When such natural guilt is not faced there are other mechanisms that must be employed. Again at the risk of repeating myself: Many of your problems result from the fact that you do not accept the responsibility of your own consciousness. It is meant to assess the reality that is unconsciously formed in direct replica of your thoughts and expectations»Seth adjudica muchos problemas al rechazo de la responsabilidad de la propia consciencia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 89»

«When you do not embrace this conscious knowledge, but refuse it, you are not using one of the finest "tools" ever created by your species, and you are to a large extent denying your birthright and heritage»Seth llama herramienta de las más finas a la mente consciente y llama negación de la herencia a su rechazo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 89»

«Most intently:) When this happens, the species by default must fall back upon vestiges of old instincts — that were not geared to operate in conjunction with a conscious reasoning mind, and do not comprehend your experience; that finds your "moment of reflection" an impertinent denial of impulse. So man loses full use of the animals' regulated, graceful instinct, and yet denies the conscious and emotional discrimination given him instead»Seth describe el recurso a instintos viejos que no comprenden la experiencia, y la doble pérdida resultante.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 89»

«10:52.) The messages sent as a result are so highly contradictory that you are caught in a position where true instinct cannot reign, nor can reason prevail. Instead a distorted version of instinct results, along with a bastard use of sense as the species tries desperately to regulate its course»Seth describe el resultado como versión distorsionada del instinto y uso bastardo del juicio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 89»

«Presently you have a condition in which overpopulation is compensated for by wars (pause), and if not by wars then by diseases. Yet who must die? The young who would be the parents of children. An understanding of the nature of natural guilt's integrity would save you from such predicaments»Seth adjudica a guerras y enfermedades la compensación de la sobrepoblación y señala que mueren los jóvenes que serían padres.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 89»

«The "demons," your projections, are then placed upon a national enemy, or the leader of another race; sometimes whole masses of population will project upon other large groups the images of their own unfaced frustrations. Even in Augustus you find the hero and the villain, separate and diversified. As a man can be so divided, so can a nation and a world. So can a species»Seth extiende la proyección del demonio al enemigo nacional y a masas enteras, y remite al caso de Augustus.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 89»

«Now, dictation: So, therefore, can a family be so divided, and one member always appear as a hero and one the villain or the demon. You may have two children, one of whom, generally speaking, behaves like Augustus One, and one who acts like Augustus Two»Seth traslada la división a la familia, con un hijo dócil y otro violento.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 89»

«Because one seems so compliant and docile and one is so violent and unruly, you may never see the connections between their behavior, thinking them so obviously different. Yet if being "good," polite, and compliant is not the usual state of normal children, neither is incessant violent activity. In such cases what you usually have is a situation in which one child is acting out unfaced aggressive behavior for the whole fam»Seth niega que la docilidad incesante sea más normal que la violencia incesante y hace al hijo violento vocero de la agresión no encarada de la familia; el folio parte la palabra final.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 89»

«Such unreconciled patterns of activity also mean that love is not being freely expressed. Love is outgoing, as aggression is. You cannot inhibit one without similarly affecting the other, so under such conditions the docile loving child is usually projecting and expressing the restrained love for the family as a whole. Both the villain and the hero will be in trouble, however, for each are denying other legitimate aspects of their experience»Seth liga amor y agresión y hace al hijo dócil vocero del amor contenido de la familia; ambos en apuro.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 89»

«The same applies then to nations. Natural guilt is a creative mechanism, meant to serve as a conscious spur in the solving of problems that, in your terms, no other animals ever had. By taking advantage of it you leap still further through unknown frontiers, and break through into dimensions of awareness that were always latent since the birth of the conscious mind»Seth llama mecanismo creativo a la culpa natural y espuela consciente para problemas que ningún animal tuvo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 89»

«Natural guilt, followed, is a wise guide that brings along with it not only biological integrity, but triggers within consciousness aspects of activity that must otherwise remain closed»Seth llama guía sabia a la culpa natural seguida.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 89»

«With animals, there are varying degrees of division between the self who acts and the action involved. With the birth of the conscious mind in man, however, the self who acts needed away to judge its actions. Again we come to the importance of that period of reflection, in which the self, with the use of memory, glimpses its own past experience in the present and projects its results into the future»Seth vuelve al momento de reflexión como lo que permite al yo juzgar su propia acción; el troceo imprime *needed away* por *needed a way*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 90»

«Dictation: The state of grace is a condition in which all growth is effortless, a transparent (pause), joyful acquiescence that is a ground requirement of all existence. Your own body grows naturally and easily from its time of birth, not expecting resistance but taking its miraculous unfolding for granted; using all of itself with great, gracious, creatively aggressive abandon»Seth define el estado de gracia como condición en que todo crecimiento es sin esfuerzo, y lo ve en el crecer del cuerpo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 90»

«You were born into a state of grace, therefore. It is impossible for you to leave it. You will die in a state of grace whether or not special words are spoken for you, or water or oil is poured upon your head. You share this blessing with the animals and all other living things. You cannot "fall out of grace, nor can it be taken from you»Seth declara imposible salir del estado de gracia y lo desliga de toda palabra o unción.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 90»

«You can ignore it. You can hold beliefs that blind you to its existence. You will still be graced but unable to perceive your own uniqueness and integrity, and blind also to other attributes with which you are automatically gifted»Seth concede que se puede ignorar la gracia sin dejar de tenerla.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 90»

«Love perceives the grace in another. Like natural guilt, the state of grace is unconscious in the animals. It is protected. They take it for granted, not knowing what it is or what they do, yet it speaks through all their motions and they dwell in the ancient wisdom of its ways. They do not have conscious memory, again, but the instinctive memory of the cells and organs sustains them. All of this applies in degrees according to the species, and when I speak of conscious memory I am using words that are familiar to you — I mean a memory that can at any time look back through itself»Seth declara inconsciente la gracia en los animales y acota su uso de la palabra memoria consciente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 90»

«The splendid biological acceptance of life could not be thrust or forced upon his emerging consciousness, so to be effective, efficient, to emerge in the new focus of awareness, grace had to expand from the life of the tissue to that of the feelings, thoughts and mental processes. Grace became the handmaiden of natural guilt»Seth hace que la gracia se expanda del tejido al sentimiento y al pensamiento, y la llama sirvienta de la culpa natural.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 91»

«Man became aware of his state of grace when he lived within the dimensions of his consciousness as it was turned toward his new world of freedom. When he did not violate, he was aware of his own grace. When he violated, it fell back into cellular awareness, as with the animals, but he felt consciously cut off from it and denied»Seth liga la percepción de la gracia a la no violación, y la sensación de corte a la violación.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 91»

«The simplicity of natural guilt does not lead to what you think of as conscience, yet conscience is also dependent upon that moment of reflection that in a large measure sets you apart from the animals. Conscience, as you think of it, is caused by a dilemma and a misunderstanding of the conditions set upon your physical existence. Conscience arose with the emergence of artificial guilt»Seth separa la culpa natural de la conciencia moral y data esta última en la culpa artificial.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 91»

«Now: Artificial guilt is still highly creative in its way, an offshoot made in man's image as his conscious mind began to consider and play upon the natural innocent guilt that originally implied no punishment»Seth concede creatividad a la culpa artificial y la llama obra del hombre a su propia imagen.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 91»

«The conscious mind is a maker of distinctions. It brings to the surface of awareness whole gestalts of previously unconscious material, then assembles and organizes it in ever-changing form. Through purposeful focus, a literally infinite amount of such data can be unconsciously sorted; then only the desired elements will emerge»Seth llama a la mente consciente hacedora de distinciones que ordena gestalts antes inconscientes.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 91»

«The conscious mind is endlessly creative. This applies to all areas of conscious-mind thinking. It is also the organizer of physical data, so natural guilt became the basis for all kinds of variations. These closely followed man's religious and social groupings. The latter are also the result of the aware mind's capacity to play upon, mix and merge, and rearrange perception and experience»Seth adjudica a esa capacidad las agrupaciones religiosas y sociales del hombre.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 91»

«Man is innately good. His conscious mind must be free, with its own will. He can, therefore, consider himself bad. He is the one who sets those standards in his own image»Seth declara innatamente bueno al hombre y libre a su mente consciente, y por eso capaz de tenerse por malo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 91»

«The mind is also equipped to see its own beliefs, reflect upon them and evaluate their results, so using this tool as it was meant to be used would automatically help man in recognizing both his beliefs and their effects. Part of this great permissiveness has to do with the fact that man is to realize that he creates his own reality. Free will is a necessity. The leeway given allows him to materialize his ideas, meet them in physical experience, and evaluate for himself their particular kind of validity»Seth declara necesario el libre albedrío para que el hombre materialice sus ideas y las evalúe por sí mismo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 91»

«Pause at 10:34.) The animal has no such need. It nestles safely within the confines of its instincts while exploring other aspects of awareness with which man is not so intimately familiar. Yet natural grace and natural guilt are given you, and these will also grow more fully into conscious awareness. If you can sit quietly and realize that your body parts are replacing themselves constantly — if you turn your conscious mind into the consideration of such activity — then you can realize your own state of grace. If you can sense your thoughts steadily replacing themselves then you can also feel your own elegance»Seth propone advertir el reemplazo constante de las partes del cuerpo y del pensamiento como vía a sentir la propia gracia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 91»

«You cannot feel guilty and enjoy such recognition, however; not on a conscious level. If you find that you are berating yourself because of something you did yesterday, or ten years ago, you are not being virtuous. You are most likely involved with artificial guilt. Even if a violation occurred, natural guilt does not involve penance. It is meant as a precautionary measure, a reminder before an event»Seth niega virtud al reproche por lo hecho ayer o hace diez años y declara que la culpa natural no pide penitencia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 91»

«"Do not do this again," is the only afterward message. I am placing these concepts within your time scheme because in your terms they were born out of it. But the fact is that all "time" is simultaneous»Seth sitúa estos conceptos en el esquema temporal del lector y declara simultáneo todo tiempo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 91»

«In a simultaneous time, punishment makes no sense. The punishment as an event, and the event for which you were being punished, exist at once; and since there is no past, present and future, you could 152 just as well say that the punishment came first»Seth deriva de la simultaneidad que el castigo bien podría venir primero.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 91»

«In some animals, for instance, die rising of such conscious memory is apparent, yet still highly limited, specialized. A dog may remember»Seth concede memoria consciente incipiente y muy limitada a algunos animales; el troceo imprime *die rising* por *the rising* y el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 90»

«where he saw his master last, but without being able to summon the memory, and operating without the kind of mental associations that you use. His connections will be of a more biological nature and will not provide the leeway (pause), that your own mental conditions allow you»Seth describe la memoria del perro como de orden biológico y sin las asociaciones mentales del hombre; la línea arranca después del folio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 90»

«The dog does not recall joyful appreciation of his own state of grace from a past, nor anticipate a recurrence in any future. With the large freedom provided by the conscious mind, however»Seth niega al perro el recuerdo y la anticipación de su propia gracia; el corte de chunk parte la frase, que sigue *man could stray from that great inner joy of being*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 90»

«man could stray from that great inner joy of being, forget it, disbelieve in it, or use his free will to deny its existence»Seth contrapone al perro el hombre, que puede extraviarse de la alegría interior, olvidarla o negarla; la línea arranca después del corte de chunk.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 91»

«We have mentioned reincarnation hardly at all (but see the 631st session in Chapter Seven), yet here let me state that the theory is a conscious-mind interpretation in linear terms. On the one hand it is highly distorted. On the other hand it is a creative interpretation, as the conscious mind plays with reality as it understands it. But in the terms used there is no karma to be paid off as punishment unless you believe that there are crimes for which you must pay»Seth llama a la reencarnación interpretación de la mente consciente en términos lineales, distorsionada y a la vez creativa, y niega el karma como pago.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 91»

«In larger terms there is no cause and effect either, though these are root assumptions in your»Seth niega causa y efecto en términos mayores y los llama premisas de raíz; el corte de chunk parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 91»

«Slowly:) I use these concepts, again, because of their familiarity to vou. In the world of time they appear as real. We return once more to that moment of reflection, for it is here that both causes and effects first appear. Dimly, in your terms, it can be traced by observing the animals that even now roam the earth, for each in its own degree — far less than yours — shows that reflection. In some, for all intents and purposes, it does not exist at all. Yet it is there, latent»Seth sitúa en el momento de reflexión el origen de causas y efectos y lo rastrea latente en los animales; el troceo imprime *vou* por *you*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 92»

«Now: The greater your "period" of reflection, the greater the amount of time that seems to pass between events. You seem to think that there is an expanse of time between reincarnational existences, that one follows the other as one moment seems to follow another. Because you perceive a reality of cause and effect, you hypothesize a reality in which one life affects the next one»Seth deriva de la reflexión la impresión de lapso entre existencias reencarnatorias.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 92»

«Your beliefs, thoughts and feelings are instantly materialized physically. Their earthly reality occurs simultaneously with their inception, but in the world of time, lapses between appear to occur. So I say one causes the other, and I use those terms to help you understand, but all are at once. So are your multiple lives occurring as the immediate realization of your being in the natural extension of its many-faceted abilities»Seth declara instantánea la materialización y explica que habla de causa y efecto solo para hacerse entender.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 92»

«"At once" does not imply a finished state of perfection nor a cosmic situation in which all things have been done, for all things are still happening. You are still happening — but both present and future selves; and your past self is still undergoing what you think is done. Moreover, it is experiencing events that you do not recall, that your linear-attuned consciousness cannot perceive on that level»Seth niega que la simultaneidad implique perfección acabada y dice que el yo pasado sigue viviendo lo que parece terminado.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 92»

«Your body has within it the miraculous strength and creative energy with which, in your terms, it was born. You most probably take this to mean that I am implying the possibility of an unending state of youth. While youth can be physically "prolonged" far beyond its present duration, that is not what I am saying»Seth acota su propia afirmación: no promete juventud sin fin aunque la juventud pueda prolongarse.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 92»

«Close your eyes. Think of your breaths as lives, and you the entity through which they have passed and are passing. Then you will feel your state of grace, and all artificial guilts will be meaningless. None of this negates the supreme and utter integrity of your individuality, for you are as well the individual entity through whom the lives flow, and the unique lives that are expressed through you»Seth propone el ejercicio del aliento como vía a sentir la gracia, sin que eso niegue la integridad del individuo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 92»

«No one atom of air is like another. Each in its own way is aware and capable of entering into greater transformations and organizations, filled with infinite potential. As your breath leaves you and becomes part of the world, free, so do your lives leave you and continue to exist in your terms. You cannot confine a personality that you "were" to a particular century that is finished and deny it other fulfillments, for even now it exists and has fresh experience»Seth niega que una personalidad pasada quede confinada a su siglo y la declara aún en experiencia fresca.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 93»

«As your moment of reflection gave birth to consciousness as you think of it — for both really came together — so then can another phenomenon and kind of reflection give birth to at least some dim conscious awareness of the vast dimensions of your own reality»Seth propone otro fenómeno de reflexión que daría alguna consciencia de las dimensiones propias.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 93»

«The animal moves, say, through a forest. You move through psychic, psychological and mental areas in the same way. Through his senses the animal gets messages from distant areas that he cannot directly perceive, and of which he is largely unaware. And so do you»Seth compara el moverse del animal por el bosque con el moverse del hombre por áreas psíquicas y mentales.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 93»

«With your theories of guilt and punishment you often imagine that you are hampered in this existence by guilts collected in the last life — or worse»Seth consigna la creencia de arrastrar culpas de la vida anterior; el folio y la nota al pie parten la frase, que sigue *accumulated through the centuries*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 92»

«These multiple existences, however, are simultaneous and open-ended. In your terms the»Seth declara simultáneas y abiertas las existencias múltiples; el corte de chunk parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 92»

«conscious mind is growing toward a realization of the part it has to play in such multidimensional reality. It is enough that you understand your part in this existence. When you fully comprehend that you form what you think of as your current reality, all else will fall into place»Seth pide entender primero la realidad presente y dice que lo demás caerá en su sitio; la línea arranca después del corte de chunk.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 92»

«11:32.) Physically, your body must follow die nature into which you were born, and in that context the cycle of youth and age is highly important»Seth declara importante el ciclo de juventud y vejez dentro de la naturaleza en que se nace; el troceo imprime *die nature* por *the nature*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 92»

«Imagine where your breath goes when it leaves your body, how it escapes through an open window perhaps and becomes a part of the space outside, where you would never recognize it — and when it has left you it is no longer a part of what you are, for you are already different»Seth prolonga la figura del aliento que sale por la ventana y deja de ser uno; el folio parte la frase que sigue.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 92»

«So the lives you have lived are not you, while they are of you»Seth cierra la figura: las vidas vividas no son uno, aunque sean de uno.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 92»

«In some ways, the rhythm of birth and death is like a breath taken and exhaled. Feel your own breath as it comes and goes. You are not it, yet it comes into you and leaves you, and without its continuous flow you could not physically exist»Seth compara el ritmo de nacimiento y muerte con el aliento que entra y sale sin ser uno.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 92»

«Pause at 9:20.) The you that you consider yourself is never annihilated. Your consciousness is not snuffed out, nor is it swallowed, blissfully unaware of itself, in some nirvana.* You are as much a part of a nirvana now as you will ever be»Seth niega la aniquilación de la consciencia y el nirvana como estado ajeno al presente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 93»

«To some extent, we have discussed your body and its composition of cells (in the 632nd session in Chapter Seven, for instance). All of the cells that now make up your physical form obviously exist at once. Imagine that you have many lives enduring in the same fashion. Instead of cells then you have selves. I told you that each cell has its own memory. The self-memory is, of course, of far greater dimension»Seth propone la analogía de las vidas como células y de la memoria de cada yo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 93»

«Think of the greater you — call it the entity if you want to — as forming a psychic structure quite as real as your physical one, but composed of many selves. As each cell of your body has its position within your corporeal space and boundaries, so each self within the entity is aware of its own "time" and dimension of activity. The body is a temporal structure»Seth llama entidad a la estructura psíquica compuesta de muchos yoes, cada uno con su tiempo propio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 93»

«The cells, however, while a part of this body, are not aware of the entire dimension in which your consciousness dwells. They do not perceive all of the elements that are available even in three-dimensional experience, yet your present consciousness — seemingly so much more sophisticated — physically rests upon cellular awareness»Seth apoya la consciencia presente en la celular sin que esta perciba la dimensión de aquella.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 93»

«So the entity or "greater" psychic structure of which you are a part is aware of much larger dimensions of activity than you are, yet in the same way its more sophisticated consciousness rests upon your own, and one is necessary to the other»Seth hace descansar la consciencia de la entidad sobre la propia y declara necesaria cada una a la otra.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 93»

«In physical life there is a lapse while messages leap the nerve ends. (See the 625th session in Chapter Five.) In other terms and on other levels, this was represented in that "moment of reflection" that took place as man's consciousness emerged from that of the animals. (Note: I did not say that man emerged from the animals»Seth vuelve al lapso nervioso como figura del momento de reflexión, y acota expresamente que no dijo que el hombre saliera de los animales.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 93»

«In still other terms and at different levels this lapse occurs — this moment of reflection extends itself— as the self leaps clear of physical form (even as the cell at one time deserts the body»Seth extiende el lapso al salto del yo fuera de la forma física.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 93»

«Just so your lives go in and out of you — you and yet not you. And a portion of you, while letting them all go, remembers them and knows their journey»Seth dice que las vidas entran y salen de uno y que una porción de uno las recuerda y conoce su viaje.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 92»

«9:39.) In this regard now, and for the sake of our analogy only, think of the life of the self as one message leaping across the nerve cells of a multidimensional structure — again, as real as your body — and consider it also as a greater "moment of reflection" on the part of such a many-sided personality»Seth pide tomar la analogía del mensaje que salta las células nerviosas de una estructura multidimensional.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 94»

«I make these analogies because they are pertinent, yet I am aware that they can make you feel small or fear for your identity. You are more than a message, say, passing through the vast reaches of a superself. You are not lost in the universe. In a book we must use words, but such analogies can, if you let them, conjure up within your imagination some feeling of your intimate relationship with all other reality. To some extent, the feeling of grace is your emotional recognition of the necessity, purpose and freedom, the innate appreciation, of your rightness and your place in existence»Seth concede que sus analogías pueden empequeñecer al lector y llama a la gracia reconocimiento emocional del propio lugar en la existencia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 94»

«Remember also, in your terms now, the great gulf that separates you as a self from those cells that physically compose you. Your own present identity contains the knowledge and "memory" of all those simultaneous existences, even as the cells in their way retain memory of all those physical structures which they (have) formed. Consciously, because of your time concepts, you will interpret those simultaneous lives in reincarnational terms, one seemingly before the other»Seth adjudica a la identidad presente la memoria de todas las existencias simultáneas, leídas como reencarnación por el concepto de tiempo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 94»

«Now: Your conscious ideas, expectations and beliefs direct the health and activity of the cells. Period. The cells do not have free will in your terms. They have the innate capacity to form other organizations, but not while affiliated with you. To leave you they must change their form. To some extent you determine their "good health" within the framework of their nature. They also help maintain yours»Seth niega libre albedrío a las células en los términos del lector y hace mutuo el sostén entre ellas y el sujeto.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 94»

«In terms of consciousness, the entity or greater you knows as much more than you know, as you know more than your cells»Seth escala el saber: la entidad respecto del sujeto como el sujeto respecto de sus células.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 94»

«There is an obviously intimate relationship between each cell and another. There is a constant give-and-take and grouping of awareness within the body's own miraculous corporeal structure. Your idea of reality and its experience is much different than that of any cell, yet each is interconnected»Seth describe el dar y tomar constante entre las células y la distancia entre su idea de realidad y la del sujeto.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 94»

«Pause at 10:20.) A group of cells forms an organ. A group of selves forms a soul. I am not telling you that you do not have a soul to call your own. (Again louder, with a smile:) You are a part of your soul. It belongs to you, and you to it. You dwell within its reality as a cell dwells within the reality of an organ. The organ is temporal in your terms. The soul is not»Seth define el alma como grupo de yoes y niega estar diciendo que el lector no tenga alma propia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 94»

«The cell is material in your terms. The self is not. The entity then, or greater self, is composed of souls. (Pause.) Because the body exists in space and time, the organs have specific purposes. They help keep the body alive and they must stay "in place." The entity has its existence in multitudinous dimensions, its souls free to travel within boundaries that would seem infinite to you. As the smallest cell within your body participates to its degree in your daily experience, so does the soul to an immeasurably greater extent share in the events of the entity»Seth define la entidad como compuesta de almas y contrapone el sitio fijo del órgano a la libertad de las almas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 94»

«You possess within yourself all of those potentials in which consciousness creatively takes part. The cell does not need to be consciously aware of you in order to fulfill itself, even though your expectations of health largely influence its existence, but your recognition of the soul and entity can help you direct energies from these other dimensions into your daily life»Seth dice que la célula no necesita saber de uno para cumplirse, pero que reconocer alma y entidad dirige energías a la vida diaria.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 94»

«You, dear reader, are in the process of expanding your psychic structure, [of] becoming a conscious participator with the soul, in certain terms, [of] becoming what your soul is»Seth se dirige al lector y lo declara en proceso de volverse participante consciente del alma; los corchetes son de Butts.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 94»

«You however do have free will, for while the entity's psychic structure can be compared to the body, it is a part of and inhabits far greater»Seth afirma el libre albedrío y compara la estructura psíquica de la entidad con el cuerpo; el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 94»

«dimensions. All of this may seem to have little to do with your personal reality. Yet your daily experience is as connected with your self or entity (abruptly louder, briefly), as it is with the cells of your physical form»Seth liga la experiencia diaria del lector a la entidad tanto como a las células; la línea arranca después del folio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 94»

«Souls are also creative psychic structures, ever-changing and yet always retaining individual integrity (pause), and all are dependent one upon the other»Seth llama a las almas estructuras psíquicas creativas que conservan integridad individual y dependen unas de otras.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 95»

«Now: When you are aware of the existence of the entity and of the soul, you can consciously draw upon their greater energy, understanding and strength. It is inherently available, but your conscious intent brings about certain changes in you that automatically trigger such benefits. The results will be felt down to the smallest cells within your body, and will affect even the most seemingly mundane events of your daily life»Seth declara disponible la energía de la entidad y del alma al intento consciente, hasta en la célula más chica.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 95»

«You are growing in consciousness; therefore using it expands its capabilities. It is not a thing, but an attribute and characteristic. That is why our understanding and desire are so important. The processes initiated are beyond your normal awareness. They occur automatically with your intent if you do not block them through fear, doubt or opposing beliefs»Seth niega que la consciencia sea una cosa y hace que el miedo o la duda bloqueen los procesos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 95»

«that energy to imagine its actual occurrence as vividly as you can. If you follow these directions and understand the meaning for them as given, you will find the results most startling and effective. Energy may be directed to any portion of the body, and if you do not block its actions by disbeliefs, that portion will be cured. Remember, however: If you hold the belief that you are a sickly person, that can hinder you. [In that case, then, to] change that particular kind of belief is your first concern»Seth manda usar esa energía para imaginar el suceso deseado y advierte que la creencia en la propia enfermedad lo estorba; la nota al pie de la plana anterior se intercala aquí y parte la frase; los corchetes son de Butts.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 95»

«Pause.) One of the purposes of this book is to tell you that no one is born to be a sickly person, so reading it can help you there. In your terms, if you believe that you chose illness to compensate for a past-life deficiency, then it will help you to realize that you form your reality now in your present, and can therefore change it»Seth declara un propósito del libro: que nadie nace para ser enfermizo, y devuelve al presente la creencia en el déficit de una vida pasada.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 95»

«Later we will discuss such matters as birth defects. Here we are speaking about conditions that can be physically corrected — but not the growth of an arm if you were born without one, for example, or the correction of other lacks in the body at birth»Seth acota el alcance de la curación por creencia y excluye el crecimiento de un brazo que nunca hubo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 95»

«Your body is the basic product of your creativity on a physical level. From its integrity all other constructions in your lifetime must come. Your greatest artistic endeavors must arise out of the soul-in-flesh (with hyphens). You create yourselves on a daily basis, changing your form according to the incalculable richness of your multitudinous abilities»Seth llama al cuerpo producto básico de la creatividad propia y sitúa en el alma-en-carne el mayor empeño artístico.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 95»

«Very positively:) So out of the soul's resplendent psychic richness do you spring with your free will and desire. You in turn create other living creatures. You also produce forms of art — fluid living constructs that you do not understand, in terms of societies and civilizations — and all of these flow through your alliance with flesh and blood»Seth deriva del alma la criatura, la obra de arte y las sociedades y civilizaciones, que llama construcciones vivas y fluidas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 95»

«This creativity, the strongest force within all reality, reaches from sources we have not as yet discussed in this book, down to the smallest atom and molecule. Your health is an extension of your creativity. So is your relationship with your mate, your boss, and the kinds of events with which you are uniquely familiar»Seth llama a la creatividad la fuerza más fuerte de toda realidad y hace de la salud una extensión suya.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 95»

«All right. (With pauses:) "Your Body as Your Own Unique Living Sculpture. Your Life as Your Most Intimate Work of Art, and the Nature of Creativity as It Applies to Your Personal Experience»Seth dicta el encabezado que Butts anota, y que una nota posterior de Butts enmienda: era el de la segunda parte y no el del capítulo diez.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 96»

«Long pause.) Imagine yourself as a portion of an invisible universe, but one in which all the stars and planets are conscious and full of indescribable energy. You are aware of this. Think of this universe as having the form of a body. If you want to, visualize its outline brilliant against the sky. The suns and planets are your cells, each filled with energy and power but awaiting your direction»Seth abre el ejercicio de imaginarse universo invisible con soles y planetas por células.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 95»

«Then see this image exploding into your own consciousness, which is unbelievably bright. Realize that it is a portion of a far greater multidimensional structure, spread out in an even richer dimension. Feel the entity sending you energy as you send energy to your cells. Let it fill your being and then direct it physically any place within your body that you choose»Seth cierra el ejercicio: la entidad manda energía al sujeto como el sujeto a sus células, y esa energía se dirige a donde se quiera.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 95»

«Give us a moment for dictation. (Once again on Chapter Nine.) I can see that my analogy comparing the soul to an organ within a multidimensional psychic structure of the entity is confusing you. We will clear it up by comparing the same properties, changing the word "soul" to read»Seth concede que su analogía del alma como órgano confunde y la enmienda cambiando la palabra por otra; el corte parte la frase, que sigue *"oversoul"*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 96»

«As earlier mentioned (at 10:20 in the 637th session), and simply following the analogy, each self has its own soul within the oversoul, and the oversoul is itself a part of the entity's multidimensional structure»Seth sitúa el alma de cada yo dentro de la sobrealma, y esta dentro de la estructura de la entidad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 97»

«The earlier statement makes perfect sense to me, for each self would call that portion of its greater reality within the whole unit its own soul. Now, does that explanation clear up the matter for you»Seth sostiene su enunciado anterior y lo explica: cada yo llama alma propia a su porción dentro de la unidad mayor.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 97»

«All of this material, I understand, is complicated. It is also difficult to explain. It becomes highly pertinent, however, in many instances of your lives, and affects your daily being and experience. I gave the information [in this chapter] purposely when I did, knowing that our visitor from the psychiatric clinic would be here»Seth declara el material pertinente a la vida diaria y consigna que lo dio sabiendo que vendría el visitante de la clínica psiquiátrica; los corchetes son de Butts.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 97»

«I want to discuss the state of grace in some detail and in different ways throughout this book. (Pause.) The young man who came here described in some detail the way in which LSD is used in therapy work with patients. The psychologists hoped to bring about a cure for various emotional difficulties, to literally introduce a "state of grace»Seth anuncia que volverá sobre el estado de gracia y describe el uso terapéutico del LSD que el visitante le expuso.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 97»

«The material that I have just given you is necessary for any understanding of the ways in which massive doses of LSD can affect the individual. Here we are dealing with an artificial and forced method of, hopefully, bringing about physical, psychic and spiritual illumination»Seth llama artificial y forzado al método de la iluminación por dosis masivas de LSD.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 97»

«Such enlightenment is supposed to lead to better health, self-knowledge, and provide an inner state of peace. Through such therapy, conscience is to be encountered and conquered once and for all»Seth consigna lo que se espera de esa terapia, incluida la conquista definitiva de la conciencia moral.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 97»

«It is believed that the self must shed its ego and die symbolically in order that the inner self can be free»Seth consigna la creencia de que el yo debe morir simbólicamente para liberar al yo interior.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 97»

«9:29.) A discussion involving LSD, conscience, the "death and birth of the self," mental health and spiritual illumination, may not seem applicable to those of you who have not taken drugs. But all of you do hope for illumination, greater vitality and understanding in one way or another, and wonder what methods might help you achieve these ends»Seth justifica el asunto ante quien no ha tomado drogas: todos esperan iluminación por algún método.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 97»

«Much of this book will be devoted to various techniques that will help you change your own reality for the better»Seth declara que buena parte del libro va a técnicas para cambiar la propia realidad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 97»

«The next chapter will, actually, deal with a further discussion of sonic subjects that have been mentioned in this one: How aware can you be. as an individual, of your own greater reality? Can you use such knowledge beneficially to improve your daily life? If you are in serious difficulty can LSD, with therapy, help you? Can a chemical open up the doorways to the soul»Seth anuncia las preguntas del capítulo siguiente, entre ellas si un químico puede abrir las puertas del alma; el troceo imprime *sonic* por *some*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 97»

«Now: The young man, an assistant to a famous doctor, wrote and requested a session (on November 13, 1972). He came here a few evenings ago (Monday, February 5), and then attended Ruburt's class the next night. I spoke to him on both occasions. He had been working with the drugs in a therapeutic framework for some time. Before this he had wandered through India, finally following a guru. He left the guru to follow the doctor. Like many young men all through the ages he was on his individual journey, looking for truth, overturning all stones in an effort to find those methods that would help him discover — in capitals — THE WAY»Seth narra el itinerario del visitante, de la India y un gurú al médico y las drogas, en busca de lo que llama en versales EL CAMINO.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 99»

«He saw the sick, unhappy and neurotic brought to this new temple of truth in which chemicals take the place, say, of communion of bread. He felt that some good had been done, yet he also feared that some unnecessary and dangerous tampering might also be accomplished»Seth llama nuevo templo de la verdad a la clínica, con el químico en lugar del pan de la comunión.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 99»

«He himself took drugs under controlled conditions several times, first small doses and then larger ones. He encountered some particularly frightening material. The doctor suggested that he face himself bv taking another massive dose, and though he did not want to, he acquiesced. The experience was so shattering that he pleaded for a counter drug, knowing as he did so that this was against all the rules. The drug was refused him in any case. He said that he was glad that he was forced to see the thing through, yet grave doubts brought him here, and will finally lead him into other areas away from such therapy»Seth narra la dosis masiva que el visitante tomó a disgusto, la contradroga negada y las dudas que lo traían; el troceo imprime *bv* por *by*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 99»

«Many have come to me, or written after "bad trips"; the young especially, always great searchers after truth, and very tempted to look to the chemical, LSD now,* as the latest method of finding it. I am not speaking of marijuana at all, which is a different thing altogether and is a natural product of the earth. I am talking about a chemical that is a result of your technological knowledge»Seth separa el LSD de la marihuana, que llama producto natural de la tierra, y llama al primero resultado del saber tecnológico.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 99»

«When you are fairly happy and content in your daily life, you can be said to be in a state of grace. On those occasions when you feel at one with the universe, or come upon an exceptional experience in which you seem to go beyond yourself, you can be said to be in a state of illumination, and this has many degrees and levels. In any such state your physical health benefits, generally speaking, though there may be some beliefs blocking in that direction»Seth define en dos grados el estado de gracia y el de iluminación, y liga ambos a la salud física.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 99»

«Any event of your life is written in the memory of the universe, for example, as you think of it. (Pause.) So in a state of illumination private cellular memory may be animated, and beyond this, a deeper level of knowing in which your own birth and death may or may not be explained»Seth declara escrito en la memoria del universo todo evento de la propia vida.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 100»

«Naturally, left alone, you will at various times spontaneously experience such states of grace or illumination, though you may not use those terms. You will feel at peace with yourself and your world, or you will surpass yourself, suddenly feeling a part of events and phenomena usually considered not yourself. But to one extent or another such experiences are natural and a part of your heritage»Seth declara natural y hereditaria la experiencia espontánea de esos estados aunque no se los nombre así.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 100»

«Your conscious mind, again, is a part of your inner self, and ever-changing. In terms of species consciousness it is a development of great significance. It draws strength from such sources of vitality and rejuvenation. They come naturally up to consciousness. Psychologists usually see people who are already in difficulty. The happy man has no need for such a visit. Few studies have been done to discover why the happy man is happy, yet his answers would be highly pertinent»Seth señala que los psicólogos ven ya al que está en apuros y que faltan estudios sobre por qué el hombre feliz lo es.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 100»

«India] told him that he must follow blindly in obedience. The doctor offered greater freedom and die hope that perhaps chemically the doors to truth, within his own soul at least, could be opened. So our searcher returned to this country and became part of a large organization»Seth contrapone a esa obediencia la libertad y la esperanza química que ofrecía el médico; el troceo imprime *die hope* por *the hope*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 99»

«10:14.) These natural states activate within your cells "past" memory having to do with joyful cellular response, brought about by»Seth adjudica a esos estados la activación de memorias celulares de respuesta gozosa; el folio y la nota al pie parten la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 99»

«Meditation had brought him some enlightenment, yet the guru»Seth concede que la meditación dio alguna luz al visitante y contrapone al gurú; el corchete de Butts y el folio parten aquí la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 99»

«particular events in your lifetime whether you are aware of them or not. This personal kind of cellular memory in turn triggers other layers within the cells to varying degrees. Again, each atom and molecule contains within it "memory" of its "previous" experiences. According to the state of illumination or grace, those mass memories may be activated that do not necessarily involve your personal experience»Seth describe las capas de memoria celular que unas activan a otras hasta las memorias masivas ajenas a la experiencia personal.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 99»

«involvement and the events of your life may appear within them in an entirely different framework than the one with which you are familiar»Seth acota que los propios sucesos pueden aparecer en esas memorias en un marco enteramente distinto; la línea arranca después del corte de chunk.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 100»

«In therapy using massive doses of LSD, a condition of chemically enforced insanity takes place. By insanity, I mean a situation in which the conscious mind is forced into a state of powerlessness. There is a literal assault made not only upon the psyche, but upon the organizational framework that makes it possible for you to exist rationally in the world that you know. The ego, of course, cannot be annihilated in physical life. Kill one and another will, and must, emerge from the inner self which is its source»Seth llama locura forzada químicamente a la terapia de dosis masivas y niega que el ego pueda aniquilarse en vida física.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 100»

«Now: Under such enforced conditions, you are literally facing egotistical consciousness with its own death in an encounter that need not occur — and while the physical body is fighting for its own life and vitality. You are bringing about a dilemma of great proportions»Seth describe el encuentro forzado de la consciencia egoica con su propia muerte mientras el cuerpo pelea por su vitalidad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 100»

«The landscape of the psyche is indeed revealed, bringing good data to the psychiatrist. But the experiences undergone by the patients — and all of this applies to massive doses — represent the enactment, through terrible encounter, of the species' birth into consciousness, and its death as consciousness falls back annihilated; followed by its rebirth as the individual patient struggles to emerge again from dimensions not native under those conditions»Seth concede buen dato al psiquiatra y describe lo vivido por el paciente como repetición del nacimiento y la muerte de la consciencia de la especie.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 100»

«The deepest biological and psychic structures are altered. I did not say they were damaged, though they may be according to the situation. Consciousness is assaulted at its roots. When periods of transcendence are felt under such conditions, they represent the psychic birth of a new personality from the sources of the old, and from the death, psychically, of the old. In some cases the genetic messages have changed, in that they are different. (Strongly:) This is psychic slaying in a technological framework»Seth declara alteradas, no necesariamente dañadas, las estructuras hondas, y llama a eso matanza psíquica en marco tecnológico.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 100»

«Under LSD you are highly suggestible. If you are told that the ego must die then you will kill it. You will telepathically follow the ideas of your guide under even the best of conditions. (Long pause.) The psychic "rebirth" may leave you with a completely new set of problems, rising on the bed of the old and as yet undecipherable»Seth adjudica a la sugestibilidad bajo la droga el que el paciente siga telepáticamente las ideas de su guía.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 100»

«The new ego is quite aware of the conditions of its birth. It knows it was born out of the death of its predecessor, and for all its feelings of transcendent joy, natural enough at its birth, it fears that annihilation from which it sprang»Seth adjudica al ego nuevo el miedo a la aniquilación de la que salió.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 100»

«The natural creature-integrity is not the same. The physical world will never be trusted in quite the same way. The alliance with it is not as secure»Seth declara alterada la integridad de criatura y menos segura la alianza con el mundo físico.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 100»

«Now: Such self-changes happen naturally as life progresses, and when the self modulates at any given time, it is different from what it was. When this occurs "all by itself it is an innate reflection of the psyche's creativity and happens with its own rhythm — connected to seasons of the mind and blood and consciousness and cells in ways that you do not as yet understand. But the whole structure and its subsidiary relationships change together, and the conscious mind is able to assimilate what is happening»Seth contrapone al cambio forzado el cambio natural del yo, que sigue su ritmo y que la mente consciente puede asimilar.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 100»

«You grow and live through deaths that happen in you constantly, and travel through births within your lifetime that you do not comprehend»Seth declara que se crece por muertes y nacimientos constantes dentro de la propia vida.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 100»

«Jane leaned forward for emphasis:) Such massive doses of LSD chemically activate all levels of cellular memory to such an extent that in certain terms they are no longer in charge of themselves, and the memories can then emerge unpredictably when the system is under stress. The fine biological and psychological alliance is now weakened»Seth adjudica a las dosis masivas la activación de todos los niveles de memoria celular y su emergencia imprevisible bajo estrés.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 100»

«Now: It is only because you believe that the ego is such a stepchild of the self that you go to such great lengths to bring out inner knowledge. It is just because individuals are not aware of the resiliency of their own consciousnesses that they agree to such proceedings. So patient and therapist share the belief that the conscious mind does not have easy access to the needed knowledge»Seth adjudica al desprecio del ego el empeño en sacar el saber interior a la fuerza.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 101»

«They also share other beliefs, for example: That the inner self is a repository for repressed fears, terrors, and uncivilized savagery; that the inner self must be forced to get rid of such material before it is possible for it to express its power, energy and strength in creative, positive terms; and that, therefore, the self must first encounter and deal with all those terrors of its past before it can be free of the fears of the present»Seth enumera las creencias compartidas por paciente y terapeuta, entre ellas la del yo interior como depósito de salvajismo reprimido.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 101»

«Now this is simply another system of belief in which patient and therapist operate. The spontaneity of such sessions do indeed seem to present psychiatrists and psychologists with a map of the psyche. Statistically the individual experiences, while different, will of course follow a pattern — the pattern of beliefs consciously acknowledged and telepathically reacted to»Seth llama a eso otro sistema de creencias y adjudica al patrón compartido la semejanza estadística de las experiencias.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 101»

«Now this is not something you can physically perceive. Cellular integrity itself can be threatened. Ruburt is quite right in thinking that this is far worse than any physical shock therapy»Seth declara amenazada la integridad celular y consigna el parecer de Roberts de que eso es peor que el electrochoque.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 101»

«Worst of all, there is no need for it. All of this treatment rests upon the idea that the conscious mind is highly inadequate, that deep problems are unknown to it, that it is meant to be simply analytical, and is unable to handle very intuitive or psychic material. Your beliefs alone make this so»Seth declara innecesario el tratamiento y lo funda todo en la creencia de que la mente consciente es inadecuada.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 101»

«Within their native framework, some American Indians use peyote in their own way — but not as gluttons, stunning and annihilating their systems. They accept it as a natural ingredient belonging to their earthly structure. They do not try to blast themselves out of existence. They use it to increase the innate perceptions that they have»Seth contrapone el uso del peyote entre algunos indios americanos, dentro de su marco propio y sin buscar salir de la existencia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 101»

«They become part of All That Is — as they should — without dying as they are. They are able to assimilate their knowledge, to purposefully direct it into both their individual lives and their social structure. They also use it within their own system of beliefs, of course, in which their creaturehood is understood and taken for granted. The conscious mind is seen as a complement, rather than a detriment, to biological being»Seth describe ese uso como integración en Todo Lo Que Es sin morir, dentro de un sistema de creencias que da por sentada la condición de criatura.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 101»

«As mentioned earlier (in the 621st session in Chapter Four) there are, simply speaking, two schools of thought in current favor. One believes that the conscious mind and the intellect have all the answers, but to this school this means that the conscious mind is analytical above all, and that it can find all the answers through reason alone. The other school believes that the answers are in feelings and emotion. Both are wrong»Seth enuncia las dos escuelas en boga, la del intelecto analítico y la del sentimiento, y declara erradas a ambas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 101»

«Neither school understands the flexibility and the possibilities that are inherent within the conscious mind, and mankind has barely begun to use its potentials»Seth declara apenas empezado el uso de los potenciales de la mente consciente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 101»

«Beneath this a definite, though distorted, landscape of the psyche can be glimpsed in symbols. These [symbols] are consciousness»Seth concede que se vislumbra en símbolos un paisaje distorsionado de la psique; el corchete es de Butts y el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 101»

«attempt to portray cellular memory. Psychic motion always excites the molecules. The latent, easily flowing innate "knowledge" of the molecules builds up the "knowledge" of the cells (smiling). They work smoothly together. Under the enforced psychic assault of massive doses of LSD, the very comprehension of the molecules tries to split open»Seth lee esos símbolos como intento de la consciencia por retratar la memoria celular, y describe la molécula intentando abrirse bajo la dosis masiva.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 101»

«artificial" drugs are not easily assimilated, and bring about biological confusion»Seth declara mal asimilables las dosis grandes de fármacos que llama artificiales.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 101»

«that the aware mind must be analytical above all, as opposed to, for example, the understanding or assimilation of intuitive psychic knowledge»Seth nombra la falacia: tener a la mente atenta por analítica ante todo, en contra de la asimilación del saber psíquico intuitivo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 101»

«11:38.) Assaults upon your consciousness in such a manner challenge the stability of your»Seth declara que esos asaltos desafían la estabilidad de la especie; el corte de chunk parte la frase, que sigue *species, and insult the integrity of your creaturehood*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 101»

«Intellect and feeling together make up your»Seth pone intelecto y sentimiento juntos en la existencia; el folio parte la frase, que sigue *existence*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 101»

«Part One of the book is to be called: "Where You and the World Meet." The heading that you asked about is for Part Two of the book ("Your Body as Your Own Unique Living Sculpture, "etc., given in the 637th session in Chapter Nine). The heading referring to the soul in chemical clothes is for the next chapter (Ten), which is the first chapter in Part Two»Seth ordena las partes del libro y aclara a qué corresponde cada encabezado dictado; los paréntesis con las remisiones son de Butts.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 102»

«Now: Those are directions for you. (Pause.) Dictation: Your body is you in flesh. As I have mentioned in other books, the soul cannot affirm itself fully through bodily experience at any given "time," so in those terms there are always portions of you that are unexpressed»Seth declara al cuerpo el sujeto en carne y concede que siempre hay porciones inexpresadas del alma.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 102»

«All of your physical experience must, of course, be pivoted in the corporeal reality of the body. The energy that moves your image comes from the soul. Through your own thoughts you direct the body's expression, and it can be of health or of illness. Out of a knowledge of the contents of your own conscious mind you can definitely heal most maladies of the body, within conditions to be given later»Seth pone la energía de la imagen en el alma y adjudica al pensamiento propio la salud o la enfermedad, con condiciones que reserva.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 102»

«Your ideas themselves follow certain laws of creativity. They have their own rhythms. The associative processes of your mind, working through the brain, have great connection with the minute behavior of your cells. As you learn to use your thoughts, or even as they naturally change, resulting alterations take place within the cells. There is an orderly progression, an intimate relationship»Seth adjudica a los procesos asociativos de la mente una relación íntima con la conducta minúscula de las células.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 102»

«When massive doses of LSD are used, you are artificially creating a disaster area from which you hope to salvage an efficient working self. It is true that the old interactions between an associative pattern of thought and its habitual action may be broken down, but it is also true that the inner-ordered structure has been shocked psychically and biologically»Seth llama área de desastre creada a propósito a la terapia de dosis masivas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 102»

«Nightmares in series are often inner-regulated shock therapy. They may frighten the conscious self considerably, but after all it comes awake in its normal world, shaken perhaps but secure in the framework of the day»Seth llama terapia de choque autorregulada a las pesadillas en serie, de las que se despierta en el mundo propio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 103»

«Other dream events, though forgotten, may also cushion the individual to withstand the effects of such "nightmare therapy." In the same way that some LSD treatment finally results in a feeling of rebirth (that is often only temporary, however), so a period of such nightmares often leads quite naturally to dreams in which the self finally makes new and greater connections with the source of its own being»Seth contrapone al renacimiento a menudo pasajero del LSD los sueños que siguen a una racha de pesadillas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 103»

«9:32.) If scientists studied the body and the mind in terms of natural healing abilities, they could learn how to encourage these, for such processes — and I have mentioned only one of them — are continuous through your lifetime»Seth propone estudiar y alentar las capacidades sanadoras naturales, continuas durante toda la vida.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 103»

«When large doses of chemicals are used, the conscious mind is confronted full blast with very potent experiences that it was not meant to handle, and by which it is purposely made to feel powerless»Seth dice que la dosis grande enfrenta a la mente consciente con experiencias que no fue hecha para manejar.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 103»

«Faced with the exterior nightmares of wars and natural disasters, the conscious mind is still directed outward into that world with which it knows it was formed to cope. In periods of great physical stress it draws upon the powers of the body and inner self to perform remarkable feats of heroism — that leave it wondering afterward at the power and energy of the self in crisis»Seth contrapone la pesadilla exterior, donde la mente consciente se vuelca al mundo y saca del yo interior proezas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 103»

«It is made vulnerable to all those forces it was meant to lead, while being stripped of its natural logical abilities — indeed, of its very sense of identity»Seth declara despojada la mente consciente de su lógica y de su sentido de identidad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 103»

«Intently:) There is nothing exterior against which it can work, and no framework in which it can get balance»Seth acota que no hay exterior contra el cual apoyarse ni marco en que recuperar el equilibrio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 103»

«The individual's conscious mind is then forced to face the charged situation — but after the event, in retrospect. The nightmare itself can be like a shock treatment given by one portion of the self to another, in which cellular memory is touched off much as it might be in such an LSD session»Seth compara la pesadilla con un tratamiento de choque que toca la memoria celular; la línea arranca después del folio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 102»

«But the self is its own best therapist. It knows precisely how many such "shocks" the psyche can take to advantage, which associations to animate through such intense experience and imagery»Seth declara al yo su propio mejor terapeuta y le adjudica la medida exacta de los choques que tolera; el corte de chunk parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 102»

«Its own stability and awareness can be vastly deepened and strengthened. In times of seemingly calamitous encounters with nature, individuals may find themselves amazed at their capacity to relate with other people, but in the artificially induced psychic disaster area of massive»Seth contrapone la hondura ganada en el desastre natural al área de desastre psíquico inducida; el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 103»

«LSD therapy, the situation is reversed. Consciousness finds itself in a crisis situation; not [because of one coming] from the exterior world, but because it is forced to fight on a battleground for which it was never designed and cannot understand, where basically»Seth describe la inversión: la consciencia en crisis en un campo de batalla para el que no fue diseñada; el renglón parte aquí la fórmula *counted-upon*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 103»

«allies of association, memory and organization, and all the powers of the inner self, are suddenly turned into enemies»Seth nombra lo que se vuelve enemigo: asociación, memoria, organización y los poderes del yo interior.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 103»

«A one-minute pause at 9:21.) In normal daily life, considerable natural therapy often takes place in the dream state, even when nightmares»Seth pone en el estado de sueño una terapia natural considerable; el folio parte la frase, que sigue *of such frightening degree arise that the sleeper is shocked into awakening*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 102»

«Ruburt has been working on a book of poems called The Dialogues, and in it recently he wrote of the double worlds. One night he stood at the kitchen window, and quite without drugs saw a rainy puddle below suddenly turn into an alive, beautifully fluid creature who stood up and walked while the rain slid off its liquid sides»Seth narra la visión del charco vuelto criatura líquida que Roberts tuvo sin droga alguna.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 103»

«He was filled with joy as he observed this reality. He knew that in the physical world the puddle was flat, but that he was perceiving another just-as-solid reality; a larger one, in fact, in which that rain creature had its being»Seth consigna que Roberts sabía plano el charco y percibía a la vez otra realidad igual de sólida.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 103»

«For a moment he saw double worlds with his physical vision. While the experience was exhilarating, it could have turned into a "nightmare" had his conscious mind not clearly understood; had he walked outside, for example, and found himself encountering living creatures rising out of each rainy puddle; and if for the life of him he could not have turned the creatures back. As it was, it was a beneficial experience»Seth contrapone la experiencia benéfica a la pesadilla en que habría derivado sin comprensión consciente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 103»

«But when the conscious mind is forced to face far less pleasant encounters, and is robbed of its power to reason at the same time, then you do indeed insult the basis of its being»Seth cierra el argumento: robar a la mente consciente su razón mientras se la enfrenta a lo desagradable insulta la base de su ser.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 103»

«Now: A few moments following Ruburt's experience with the rain creature, he had another. His eyes were wide open and he stood in the exceedingly small kitchen — when suddenly there appeared before him a round soft yellow light. He saw it physically, yet could find no physical cause for it. It lasted several seconds and disappeared»Seth narra la luz amarilla y redonda que Roberts vio sin causa física.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 103»

«The last line in the poem he had completed just before dinner spoke of a light that would illuminate both worlds, one of the soul and one of the flesh»Seth liga la luz vista al último verso del poema que Roberts había terminado esa tarde.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 103»

«conscious mind was disturbed for a moment but it assimilated the data. The meaning of the light will become even clearer through Ruburt's dreams,* the intuitive continuation of the poem, and physical example»Seth consigna que la mente consciente de Roberts se perturbó un momento y asimiló el dato; la línea arranca después del corte de chunk.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 104»

«The meaning of the light will normally become unfolded as he is ready to fully perceive it. While the event has happened, therefore, like any event it is not completed»Seth declara no concluido el evento aunque haya ocurrido.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 104»

«In the drug experience mentioned before (in the last session), startling, enforced symbols and occurrences are suddenly thrust upon the conscious mind; and more, within a context in which time as it knows it has little meaning. It [the conscious mind] cannot reflect upon phenomena subjectively. They happen too quickly»Seth contrapone la irrupción forzada de símbolos en la experiencia con droga, donde la mente consciente no alcanza a reflexionar; el corchete es de Butts.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 104»

«Within their happening there may be a distorted — to it — grotesque duration in which action may be seemingly impossible. No separation between self and experience may be allowed. Even an exalted experience can be an assault upon consciousness if it is forced. The price paid is much too high as far as the entire personality is concerned»Seth declara asalto aun a la experiencia exaltada cuando es forzada.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 104»

«The feelings that are often realized in later sessions, say of rebirth, are indeed that. The old organizations of the self have fallen, and the new structures do indeed rejoice in their oneness and vitality»Seth concede que el renacimiento sentido en sesiones posteriores es real: las organizaciones viejas cayeron.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 104»

«A strong suicidal base frequently exists here. The knowledge is present that the "old self did not make it — so what assurance does the so-called new self have? (Pause.) Again, the body is a living sculpture»Seth adjudica base suicida al saber de que el yo viejo no lo logró, y vuelve a llamar al cuerpo escultura viva.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 104»

«You are in it and you form it, and it is to all intents and purposes you while you are physical. You must identify your material being with it. Otherwise you will feel alienated from your biological identity»Seth identifica al sujeto con su cuerpo mientras es físico, so pena de alienación de la propia identidad biológica; el folio y la nota al pie parten la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 104»

«This identity is your physical self through which now, in your terms, all expression must come. You are more than your temporal being alone. Your life as a creature is dependent upon your alliance with flesh. You will exist when your body is dead, but practically speaking, you will always be working through an image of yourself»Seth declara que se existirá muerto el cuerpo, pero siempre obrando a través de una imagen de sí.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 104»

«10:42.) If you identify with your body alone, then you may feel that life after death is impossible. If you consider yourself a mental being only, however, you will not feel alive in the flesh, but separated from it»Seth pone las dos identificaciones extremas y el error de cada una.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 104»

«Think of yourself as a physical creature now. Know that later you will still operate through another form, but that the body and the material world are your present modes of expression. These attitudes are highly important. In a strong drug experience you take physical demonstration out of its natural framework, presenting it in such a way that its usual reactions make no sense»Seth pide tenerse por criatura física y objeta que la droga saca la demostración física de su marco natural.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 104»

«The psychiatrist may say, "Go along entirely with the experience. If necessary become annihilated." This flies directly in the face of your biological heritage, and the common sense of the conscious mind»Seth objeta el consejo de dejarse aniquilar por contrario a la herencia biológica y al sentido común.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 104»

«Smile:) I am quite aware of the distorted religious connections made here: Die to yourself and you will be reborn; you will not kill yourself. What you think of as the self dies and is reborn constantly, as the cells of your body do»Seth consigna la conexión religiosa distorsionada del morir para renacer y la separa del suicidio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 104»

«Biologically and spiritually, new life relies upon these innumerable changes and transformations, deaths and births that occur naturally both in the seasons of the earth and those of the psyche»Seth hace descansar la vida nueva en muertes y nacimientos naturales de la tierra y de la psique.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 104»

«Slowly at 10:54.) Change flexibly with the gracious dance of all being that is reflected in the universe of the body and mind. This does not include the crucifixion of the ego»Seth pide cambiar con la danza graciosa del ser y excluye de ella la crucifixión del ego.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 104»

«It is always because you do not trust the natural self that you resort to such drug therapy. The individuals who seek out treatment fear the nature of their own identity more than anything else. They are then only too willing to sacrifice it»Seth adjudica al recelo del yo natural el recurso a esa terapia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 104»

«Pause, then smiling:) Your thoughts and beliefs form your reality. There is, as Joseph (Seth's name for me) said in our break, no magic therapy — only an understanding of your own great 177 • creativity, and the knowledge that you yourself make your world»Seth recoge la frase de Butts sobre que no hay terapia mágica y la devuelve como conocimiento de la propia creatividad; el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 104»

«In physical life the soul is clothed in chemicals, and you will use the ingredients you take into your body to form an image that is in line with your beliefs. Some of these ideas will undoubtedly be accepted by you from your culture. Others will be your own private interpretation of yourself in flesh. Your beliefs about any chemical will affect what it does to you. Under LSD therapy you expect a drastic reaction and are told to prepare yourself. Your experience will follow your beliefs and your therapist's, communicated verbally and»Seth adjudica a la creencia el efecto de cualquier químico y hace que la experiencia con LSD siga a la del paciente y a la del terapeuta; el corte de chunk parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 104»

«If you believe, however, that the chemicals in certain foods will harm you drastically and bring about disastrous consequences, then even small doses of these can do you harm»Seth extiende la tesis a los alimentos: la creencia hace dañina la dosis pequeña.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 105»

«Now: In the normal cycle of the death and rebirth of cells, and the usual pattern in which the ego constantly changes, there in a smooth flow and no loss of orientation. Previous cellular memory is carried along easily from one cell generation to another»Seth describe el flujo suave del ciclo natural sin pérdida de orientación; el troceo imprime *there in* por *there is*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 107»

«As mentioned earlier (in the 610th session in Chapter One), what you call the ego is a portion of the inner identity that rises to face the world of physical existence. In the regular course of events it will change into another ego, but while losing its "dominant" status it will not die to itself. It will alter its organization as a part of the living psyche»Seth define el ego como porción de la identidad interior que asoma al mundo físico y que al cambiar no muere.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 107»

«Under enforced annihilation, there is a frantic attempt at reorganization as the inner self tries to "send up" alternate egos to handle the 181 • situation — and in those terms, the more egos you kill the more will emerge»Seth sostiene que cuantos más egos se maten, más emergerán.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 107»

«In all of this the body's situation is highly agitated, and the physical organism is forced to respond as best it can to a series of disastrous events —which, however, it realizes it cannot be experiencing physically. It knows a "mock" battle is going on, but cannot stop itself from sending forth those chemicals and hormones necessary to a physical situation of like degree. There is a great wear and tear on the body, and an inexcusable exhaustion of its native energies»Seth describe al cuerpo respondiendo con hormonas a una batalla que sabe simulada, con desgaste y agotamiento.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 107»

«In massive drug therapy the body feels in greatest threat, for it is forced to use all of its resources while its own signals tell it that the messages it is getting do not have a correlation — and yet they are of the most urgent nature»Seth describe al cuerpo usando todos sus recursos ante mensajes urgentes que sus propias señales no correlacionan.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 108»

«11:40) To some extent there is also an assault upon simple creaturehood. Its images and experience, furthermore, are seldom forgotten, and the so-called new ego is born with the memory of their imprint»Seth declara asaltada la condición de criatura y dice que el ego nuevo nace con la impronta de esas imágenes.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 108»

«But here you have the situation where a self is faced with its own annihilation, while another "self' arises after conscious participation with its death»Seth contrapone al llanto del nacimiento el caso del yo que participa conscientemente en su propia aniquilación.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 108»

«Long pause.) I am aware that many psychologists and psychiatrists feel that they are charting the course of the psyche with these methods. It is one thing, and unfortunate enough, to dissect a frog to see what did make it live. It is triply dangerous to dissect a psyche, hoping to put it back together again»Seth compara la disección del psique con la de una rana y la declara triplemente peligrosa.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 108»

«Give us a moment. .. The cat would have died that winter. In your terms it was a probable death. In a part of his reality he did die that winter. In your reality, you kept him alive. He had been closed up in that house over there, and went wild and terrified»Seth data la muerte probable del gato en aquel invierno y consigna su encierro y su terror.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 108»

«Ruburt was somewhat afraid of the cat, considering him wild and caged originally, as his own mother had been in his interpretation. Ruburt therefore felt obligated to help Rooney, who did not really have any love for him —just as in his earlier years he [Jane] had felt obligated to help his mother»Seth adjudica a Roberts una identificación entre el gato enjaulado y su propia madre; los corchetes son de Butts.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 108»

«The cat was aware of this in its terms. It became heavy like Ruburt's mother, but no longer threatening. You finally had it fixed. If Ruburt's mother had been unable to bear a child, then Ruburt would have had a different mother and a different background, granting that Ruburt had come alive»Seth adjudica al gato conciencia de esa identificación y la sigue hasta la esterilización.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 108»

«The cat was a male. You and Ruburt originally called it Katherine, however, when it was still a kitten, and before you finally succeeded in coaxing it into your house. Rooney got into neighborhood scrapes, as Ruburt's father did in bars in various parts of the country. The cat knew of the identification but was willing to trade this for several years of additional physical life, in which he also learned to relate to gentleness for the first time»Seth consigna el nombre femenino que le habían dado y adjudica al gato un canje consciente por años más de vida física.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 108»

«Rooney even learned to be on terms with another cat; Willy, your older cat, in his way served as mentor»Seth adjudica al gato mayor el papel de mentor del otro.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 108»

«Ruburt's mother was very much afraid of cats, particularly black ones. Now and then Rooney and Ruburt passed symptoms back and forth. The cat was not a passive receptor, however, and also learned from his encounters with your neighbor downstairs (who also has a cat). Many»Seth consigna el miedo de la madre de Roberts a los gatos negros y el intercambio de síntomas entre Roberts y el gato; el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 108»

«of Ruburt's feelings about his mother are buried in Rooney's grave. Rooney, though, is free of a distrust that he had carried with him this time, having to do with his background in that house across the way, and was grateful for those additional years you gave him»Seth dice que en la tumba del gato quedaron enterrados sentimientos de Roberts hacia su madre.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 108»

«He was also symbolic of Ruburt's own harsh childhood, and to some extent then conquered simply through the natural passage of events. With the death of Ruburt's mother last year, Rooney's purpose was fulfilled for Ruburt. Rooney even did a final service, for through his death Ruburt faced the nature of pain and creaturehood that his mother's life had so frightened him of. That is enough»Seth adjudica a la muerte del gato el haber puesto a Roberts frente al dolor y a la condición de criatura que su madre le hizo temer.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 108»

«Ideas form reality, so the body is used to reacting to some "imaginary" situations in which, for example, the mind conjures up dire circumstances which do not»Seth concede que el cuerpo reacciona también a situaciones que la mente conjura; el corte de chunk parte la frase, que sigue *physically exist*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 107»

«physically exist; but these still force the organism into an overactivation, setting up a state of stress»Seth cierra la frase: aun lo imaginado fuerza al organismo a la sobreactivación y al estrés.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 108»

«In man, conscious thoughts are highly important as the directors of unconscious activity. You become more responsible, then, in a particular way for physical effects that, comparatively speaking, are "instinctive" in the animal. This gives you both a conscious and unconscious feedback system against which to test your experience and alter its nature»Seth adjudica al hombre responsabilidad consciente donde el animal obra por instinto.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 109»

«Therapeutic systems are an important part of this interrelationship, and they operate constantly. In one way, a state of grace or illumination happens where there is the greatest poised balance of the conscious mind with other levels of the psyche and body — a biological and spiritual recognition of the individual's wholeness within himself and his relationship with the universe at large»Seth define el estado de gracia como el mayor equilibrio entre la mente consciente y el resto de la psique y del cuerpo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 109»

«Such states lead to a condition of mental, psychic and physical health and efficiency. The aware mind's great leeway through the intellect, and its connection with the senses, makes it possible for any singly insignificant event to trigger such experience. Intense focus is a characteristic of the conscious mind, and you can call it narrow because it includes only the physical dimension; but within the scope of that corporeal field it has great freedom to interpret the given dimension in any way it chooses»Seth atribuye al foco intenso de la mente consciente gran libertad de interpretación dentro del campo físico.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 109»

«The conscious mind can, for instance, see a rose as a symbol of life or death, or joy or sadness, and under certain conditions its interpretation of a simple flower can trigger deep experiences that call up power and strength from the inner resources of being. Since the attributes of egotistical consciousness have been so misinterpreted, you usually consider it only in its analytical breaking-down functions. These are very important as it separates larger fields of perception into smaller ones that can be physically understood. But the conscious mind is also a great synthesizer. It brings together diverse elements from your experience and unites them in new patterns»Seth llama a la mente consciente gran sintetizadora además de analítica, con el ejemplo de la rosa.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 109»

«These organizations then serve as awakeners or stimulation to inner portions of the self, always providing it with fresh experience. The inner self responds through the richness of its own psychic fabric, sending up, so to speak, ever-new particularized abilities to meet the exterior»Seth hace que esas organizaciones despierten al yo interior, que responde con capacidades nuevas; el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 109»

«It seems that technologies and inventions have done a lot of harm, and so they have. On the other hand technology brings within your reach the great therapy of music; this activates the inner living cells of your body, stimulates the energy of the inner self and helps to unite the»Seth concede el daño de la técnica y le abona la gran terapia de la música; el corte de chunk parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 109»

«Music is an exterior representation, and an excellent one, of the life-giving inner sounds that act therapeutically within your body all the time. (See Chapter Five.) The music is a conscious reminder of those deeper inner rhythms, both of sound and of motion. Listening to music that you like will often bring images into your mind that show you your conscious beliefs in different form»Seth llama a la música representación exterior de los sonidos internos que curan, y recordatorio de esos ritmos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 110»

«The natural healing of sound can happen also when you do such a simple thing as listen to the rain. You do not need drugs, hypnotism, or even meditation. You only need to allow and direct the freedom of your conscious mind. Left alone, it will flow through thoughts and images that provide their own therapy»Seth propone oír la lluvia y declara innecesarios drogas, hipnosis y hasta meditación.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 110»

«You often avoid this natural treatment, however, and run from frightening conscious thoughts that would in their turn lead you to the source of "negative" beliefs, where they could be faced; you could then travel through them, so to speak, into feelings of joy and victory. Instead, for example, many of you accept the way of drugs, where such feelings and thoughts are thrust upon you, or forced out of you while you are denied the stabilizing comforts of the conscious mind»Seth contrapone a la huida del pensamiento temido el camino de la droga, donde se pierde el consuelo estabilizador de la mente consciente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 110»

«Fire has one meaning if you are afraid of it, another if you consider it a source of warmth; and either of these two meanings will also be colored by any of the endless variations of personal events that any individual might have encountered with it. Your own knowledge of dream symbols and their personal meaning is so opaque simply because you are not used to examining them with your conscious mind. You have been taught that it cannot understand. The great interconnections between waking and dreaming experience then escape you. You do not realize the many physical problems that are solved for you, and by you, in your dreams»Seth ilustra con el fuego la variabilidad del símbolo y adjudica a la falta de examen consciente la opacidad del sueño propio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 110»

«9:45.) When your body and mind are working together then the relationship between the two goes smoothly, and their natural therapeutic systems place you in a state of health and grace. I told you earlier (in the 614th session in Chapter Two, for instance) that your feelings follow the flow of your beliefs, and if this does not seem true to you it is because you are not aware of the contents of your conscious mind»Seth liga la salud y la gracia al trabajo conjunto de cuerpo y mente, y devuelve la objeción del lector al desconocimiento de sus propias creencias.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 109»

«You can close your physical eyes. You can close the eyes of your conscious mind also, and pretend not to see what is there. It is because you do not trust your own basic therapeutic nature, or really understand the conscious or unconscious mind, that you run to so many therapies that originate from without the self»Seth adjudica al desconfiar de la propia naturaleza terapéutica el recurso a terapias venidas de fuera.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 109»

«Dreams are one of your greatest natural therapies, and one of your most effective assets as connectors between the interior and exterior universes»Seth llama al sueño una de las mayores terapias naturales y conector entre los universos interior y exterior.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 110»

«Usually they are not analyzed according to your [own] current beliefs. You have been taught to interpret them along the lines of very ritualized procedures. You are told, for instance, that certain objects or images in your dreams have a definite meaning — not necessarily your own, but following whatever psychological, mystical or religious school of thought in which you happen to be interested»Seth objeta que los sueños se interpreten por procedimientos ritualizados y ajenos; el corchete es de Butts.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 110»

«Some of these systems do touch upon legitimate portions of reality, but they all overlook the great individualistic and highly private nature of your dreams, and the fact that you create your own reality»Seth concede legitimidad parcial a esos sistemas y les objeta pasar sobre lo privado del sueño.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 110»

«The dream state provides you with a trial framework in which you explore probable actions and decide upon the ones you want to physically materialize. Not only nightmares, as mentioned earlier (in the last session), but many other dreams follow rhythms of a therapeutic nature far more effectively than any that are drug-induced. Sleeping pills can interfere with this activity»Seth llama al sueño marco de prueba de acciones probables y advierte que el somnífero estorba esa actividad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 110»

«These can be alternative courses to those who believe that there is no other way but to browbeat the ego — either through the use of chemicals or by other methods calculated to strip it of its powers at least momentarily, rather than teaching it to use those great abilities of assimilation that it does possess»Seth contrapone esas vías al apalear al ego, sea con químicos o con otros métodos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 110»

«Your nature, beside possessing natural, general healing abilities, has its own unique and particular private triggers arising from your experience. They can be learned, recognized and utilized by you»Seth adjudica a cada quien disparadores privados de sanación, aprendibles y reconocibles.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 110»

«In this area certain events really matter. Singular circumstances, meaningless to others, can be used to open your own storehouse of energy and inner strength. These will include both waking and dreaming events. If you remember having certain dream experiences and waking refreshed, then before sleep consciously think about those dreams and tell yourself they will return»Seth manda pensar antes de dormir en los sueños que dejaron refrescado y decirse que volverán.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 110»

«If any activity, odd or silly as it might seem, brings you a sense of satisfaction, pursue it. Any of these natural healing methods can even lead beyond feelings of well-being and strength, physical health and vitality, to those sublime experiences of illumination and grace»Seth manda seguir cualquier actividad que dé satisfacción, por tonta que parezca.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 110»

«The most rejuvenating idea of all, and the greatest step to any true illumination, is the realization that your exterior life springs from the invisible world of your reality through your conscious thoughts and beliefs, for then you realize the power of your individuality and identity»Seth llama idea más rejuvenecedora a la de que la vida exterior sale del pensamiento y de la creencia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 111»

«You are immediately presented with choices. You can no longer see yourself as a victim of circumstances. Yet the conscious mind arose precisely to open up choices, to free you from a one-road experience, to let you use your creativity to form diversified, varied comprehensions»Seth deriva de eso el fin de la condición de víctima y adjudica a la mente consciente la apertura de opciones.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 111»

«Let us make a clear distinction here: Your conscious beliefs direct the flow of unconscious processes which bring your ideas into physical reality, so while your thoughts cause your experience, you are not consciously aware of how this takes place (forcefully). You cannot, as an instance, tell yourself vehemently, "I want to»Seth distingue: el pensamiento causa la experiencia sin que se sepa conscientemente cómo ocurre; el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 111»

«receive illumination," and expect it to happen if all of your beliefs actually go in the other direction»Seth acota que el mandato vehemente no basta si las creencias van en sentido contrario; la línea arranca después del folio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 111»

«You may feel unworthy or believe such a state impossible for you to achieve, in which case you are sending contradictory messages. Nor can you become concerned with the ways in which your conscious purposes will be unconsciously produced, for the inner workings are not aware phenomena»Seth advierte contra los mensajes contradictorios y contra ocuparse del cómo, que no es fenómeno consciente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 111»

«The framework of sex is another natural therapeutic system if you have not already hampered its effectiveness by contrary beliefs. Natural "mystical" experience, unclothed in dogma, is the original religious therapy that is so often distorted in ecclesiastical organizations, but it represents man's innate recognition of his oneness with the source of his own being, and of his own experience»Seth llama terapia natural al marco del sexo y a la experiencia mística sin dogma, que dice distorsionada en las organizaciones eclesiásticas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 111»

«The soul is not only dressed in chemical clothes, but wears the apparel woven from all of the elements of the earth. As physical creatures you will be partially changed by any chemical or element, or food or drug that becomes part of your living system, but those effects will follow the nature of your beliefs»Seth viste al alma con todos los elementos de la tierra y hace que el efecto de cada uno siga a la creencia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 111»

«Your dreams and the physical events of your lives constantly alter the chemical balances within your body. A dream may be purposely experienced to provide an outlet of a kind that is missing in your daily life. It will mobilize your resources and fill your body with a rush of needed hormones, creating a dream state of stress that will bring the organism's healing abilities into combat and result in an end to particular physical symptoms»Seth describe el sueño que moviliza hormonas y crea un estrés que pone a trabajar las capacidades sanadoras.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 111»

«Another dream might provide a "dreaming" peaceful interlude in which all stress is minimized, with the overactive output of certain hormones and chemicals quieted as a result»Seth describe el sueño contrario, el que aquieta la producción excesiva.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 111»

«Such dreams will be greatly effective, but only for a short period of time unless the conscious mind faces the beliefs that have been causing the imbalance. The heavy doses of chemicals introduced from the outside, however, give you an entirely different kind of situation and add new stresses. These dilemmas condition consciousness to believe its position to be even more precarious than it was before, and its sense of power and effectiveness is greatly reduced»Seth acota la duración del efecto mientras la creencia no se encare, y contrapone la dosis química de fuera.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 111»

«Consciousness's experiences following such therapy may be those of elation, but it feels that any of its adventures rest on issues that it cannot understand, and its capacity to deal with physical reality is less secure than before. This is not the case with natural inner treatments that are carried on in individual behavior. These are the ones that should be understood and encouraged, say, by the psychologists»Seth contrapone a la elación insegura de esa terapia los tratamientos internos naturales, que pide alentar.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 111»

«This happens very frequently when you consciously set the problem before yourself, state it clearly, and then drift into sleep. The same thing happens, however, even without such a»Seth manda plantear el problema antes de dormir y consigna que el sueño resuelve igual sin plantearlo; el corte de chunk parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 110»

«conscious set. Dreams give vou all kinds of information concerning die state of your body, the world at large, and the probable exterior conditions that your present beliefs will bring about»Seth adjudica al sueño información sobre el estado del cuerpo y sobre las condiciones probables; el troceo imprime *vou* por *you* y *die state* por *the state*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 110»

«I will have quite a bit to say in this book concerning the creative and healing nature of dreams, and the easy methods that can be used to help you utilize those conditions more effectively. Here I merely want to point»Seth anuncia lo que dirá sobre el sueño y su naturaleza sanadora; el folio parte la frase, que sigue *out some of the natural doorways to self-illumination*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 110»

«out some of the natural doorways to self-illumination and states of grace»Seth llama a esas vías puertas naturales a la autoiluminación y al estado de gracia; la línea arranca después del folio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 110»

«10:42.) Enjoyment of an art is also very therapeutic, and its creation springs from an exquisite»Seth llama terapéutico el goce del arte y su creación boda del consciente con el inconsciente; el corte de chunk parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 110»

«wedding of the conscious and unconscious minds. I will try later to explain the deep interweaving that exists between dreams, creativity, and the nature of the reality of your experience»Seth anuncia que explicará el entretejido entre sueños, creatividad y realidad de la experiencia; la línea arranca después del corte de chunk.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 111»

«Now: Your body is your own living sculpture — not only the shape, structure and nature of its form, but the miraculous»Seth vuelve a llamar escultura viva al cuerpo; el renglón parte aquí la palabra *sense-knowledge*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 111»

«of its being and the unique effect it has upon others. The sculpture itself is also endowed with the power of creativity given to it by yourself»Seth adjudica a esa escultura creatividad propia dada por el propio sujeto.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 111»

«Long pause.) Those innate bodily abilities also help sustain you as you continually create the image. (Pause.) The source for all of this creativity springs from your own inner identity, which is never completely materialized in flesh, and so you always have unused portions of creativity at your command. You react to the body even though you form it»Seth sitúa la fuente de esa creatividad en la identidad interior, nunca materializada del todo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 111»

«In those terms there is a constant interaction between the creation and the creator, and in three-dimensional reality the creator is so a part of his handiwork that it is difficult to tell one from the other»Seth declara difícil distinguir al creador de su obra en la realidad tridimensional.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 111»

«A painter puts part of himself into a painting. You put all of you of which you are aware into your body, so that it becomes you in flesh. An artist loves his painting. In physical terms it is completed when he puts down his brush — at least for him, though its effects continue. But you are creating your material image as long as you live, and manifesting yourself in it»Seth contrapone el cuadro terminado al cuerpo, que se sigue creando mientras se vive.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 112»

«The trees in a landscape painting cannot physically move with the wind that may blow through the three-dimensional room. The head in a portrait cannot close its eyes if they are open, but you move within»Seth contrapone la inmovilidad del cuadro al movimiento dentro del marco temporal que uno se crea; el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 112»

«11:44.) The features in a portrait are painted on canvas or board, but your soul is not painted on your body. It enters into and becomes part of it»Seth acota la analogía: el alma no está pintada sobre el cuerpo sino que entra en él.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 112»

«Physically, you cannot contain all of your identity, and that "free" portion unconsciously creates the flesh, in your terms. Again, you direct its form through your beliefs, but the unconscious part of you does the "work" of producing it»Seth adjudica a la porción libre de la identidad la creación inconsciente de la carne, dirigida por las creencias.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 112»

«A man who makes a statue uses his conscious mind, his creative abilities, his physical body, and the inner resources of his own being. Deliberately he decides to create a sculpture, and automatically focuses his energies in that direction. When you form the living sculpture of your body, which is far more important to you than any work of art, you should certainly follow the same course. In other words, direct your energies toward the creation of a healthy functioning body»Seth pide dirigir la energía a la creación de un cuerpo sano como el escultor dirige la suya.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 112»

«As the creation of any art is intimately connected with the dream state, so is the living art of your body. Its breathing form is influenced by the great therapy of dreams. If there are chemical imbalances they are often corrected quite automatically in the dream state, as you act out situations calling up the production of hormones, say, that would be summoned in a like waking situation»Seth adjudica al estado de sueño la corrección automática de desequilibrios químicos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 112»

«The role-playing in the dream drama would be one in which you creatively worked out the problems that caused the imbalances to begin with. Dreams of a strongly aggressive nature in this context may be very beneficial to a given individual, allowing the release of usually inhibited feelings and freeing the body from tension. By such constant dream therapy, both body and mind regulate themselves to a large degree. So your flesh is affected by your dreams»Seth adjudica al drama onírico agresivo la liberación de sentimientos inhibidos y el alivio de la tensión.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 112»

«In them of course one object may be a symbol, but there is no such thing as an overall statement of dream symbolism, in which a given symbol will have a general meaning. There are too many variations in personal experience. It is true that in dreams you do reach some of the deepest sources of your being at times, but even there, the expression of that being is far too individualistic to assign the same kind of "unconscious" meaning to overall symbols»Seth niega que exista un simbolismo onírico general y declara demasiado individualista la expresión del ser aun en lo más hondo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 112»

«A painter does not look out of his creation's eyes into the room upon whose wall the painting hangs. But you peer out through your own eyes at the universe. (Pause.) You create not only the body, then, but its entire experience, the context in which it takes place. You endow yourself with a three-dimensional existence. It is the framework in which you have your experience, created by you as the artist gives his paintings their dimension»Seth extiende la analogía: no solo se crea el cuerpo sino el contexto entero de su experiencia, como el artista da dimensión a su cuadro.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 112»

«You form your image constantly; as many of the artistic processes are hidden, so the inner mechanisms by which you create your material self»Seth sitúa bajo la mente consciente los mecanismos internos con que se forma el yo material; el folio parte la frase, que sigue *lie beneath the surface of your conscious mind*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 112»

«lie beneath the surface of your conscious mind. They are highly effective, nevertheless»Seth declara muy eficaces esos mecanismos ocultos; la línea arranca después del folio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 112»

«9:54.) Again, there can be a useful analogy in the field of art. While artists all use the same "material" — the human experience — it is still the brilliant uniqueness or individuality pointing out and riding upon that shared human performance that makes a work "great." Afterward the critics may point out patterns, assign the work to a certain school, connect the images or»Seth compara el símbolo onírico con la obra de arte y la lectura ajena de sus símbolos; el corte de chunk parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 113»

«symbols to those in other paintings — and then make the mistake of believing the symbols to be general, always apt, meaning the same thing wherever they are found. But all of this may have little to do with the artist's interpretation of his own symbols, or with his personal experience, so he may wonder how the critics could read this into his work»Seth objeta a los críticos generalizar el símbolo y separarlo de la interpretación del propio artista.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 113»

«With dreams the same is true. No one really knows their meaning but yourself. If you read books in which you are told that a certain object always represents such and such, then you are like the artist who accepts the critic's idea of the symbols in his own work. You will feel alienated from your dreams since you are trying to make them follow a pattern that is not yours»Seth traslada el argumento al sueño: quien acepta el manual ajeno se aliena de sus propios sueños.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 113»

«In any case, interpretation involves but one part of the task as you try to consciously assess a dream's meaning. The real work of the dream is done during the event itself, on deep psychic and biological levels»Seth sitúa el trabajo real del sueño en el evento mismo y no en su interpretación.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 113»

«As you come to understand the nature of your own beliefs, you can learn to use the dream state more effectively for your conscious purposes. It is one of the most efficient natural therapies, and the inner framework in which much of your physical body building actually takes place»Seth llama al sueño la terapia natural más eficiente y el marco donde se construye buena parte del cuerpo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 113»

«Now: There is one point here that I would like to make. Some of the drugs given to "mental" patients impede the natural flow of dream therapy to varying degrees»Seth objeta que ciertos fármacos dados a pacientes mentales estorban el flujo natural de la terapia del sueño.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 113»

«There is another consideration involving medicine; though as I mentioned earlier (in the 624th session from Chapter Five), if you accept Western medical beliefs I am not suggesting that you suddenly forsake all doctors. But naturally and left alone, any chemical upsets in the body will right themselves after the inner problems causing them are worked out through any of a variety of innate healing methods»Seth repite que no aconseja dejar médicos a quien cree en la medicina occidental, y sostiene que el desarreglo químico se endereza solo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 113»

«The new balance signals the organism that an inner problem has been resolved. The body, mind and psyche are then more or less operating together. When new psychic challenges arise, another round of natural therapy begins in rhythmic pattern. When imbalances of a physical nature are removed by the introduction of drugs, however, the body signals say that the inner dilemma must have been taken care of also —while this may not be the case at all»Seth describe la señal falsa que da el fármaco al remover el desequilibrio sin resolver el dilema interno.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 113»

«The whole organism is not at one with itself under such conditions. The problem manifested itself in a given way, and the drugs then block that normal expression of the psychic disorder. Other pathways of demonstration will be sought»Seth dice que el fármaco bloquea la expresión normal del desorden psíquico y que se buscarán otras vías.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 113»

«If these are blocked in the same manner also, then the entire mind-body relationship becomes alienated from itself. The inner mechanics are disturbed. The basic challenge not only is not faced, but is constantly denied the physical expression that, left alone, would bring about its natural solution»Seth describe la alienación de la relación cuerpo-mente cuando se bloquean todas las vías.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 113»

«Obviously there are many ramifications here, and in your society your own belief systems must also be taken into consideration. If you do not believe in the natural healing processes you will simply block them. Your fear of not seeing a doctor then will only cause more damage. On the other hand, if you have faith in medical help, this alone will bring therapeutic benefit»Seth concede que la fe en la ayuda médica trae por sí sola beneficio, y que la incredulidad en lo natural lo bloquea.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 113»

«This can only go so far, though, if the inner problems are not dealt with. Often they are resolved regardless of what you do or believe, simply as a result of the vast creative energies within your being, and the system of checks and balances with which you provided your body at birth»Seth acota el alcance y adjudica a la energía creativa propia la resolución frecuente pese a todo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 113»

«The dream's happening affects your entire physical condition, and so has this constant therapeutic effect. This result stems from the psychic situation set up within any dream drama (pause), and in it the problems or challenges of your existence are worked out»Seth adjudica al drama onírico la elaboración de los problemas de la existencia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 113»

«Many probable actions are taken; these are then projected into the probable future»Seth dice que las acciones probables del sueño se proyectan al futuro probable.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 113»

«10:49.) The same applies to mental conditions, which have a way, sometimes, of working themselves out better without your professional therapies than with them — often cures happen in spite of your best-intentioned treatment. One of the latest ideas is that certain mental conditions are caused by chemical imbalances. Supplying these does result in some improvement, but such inequalities do not cause any disease»Seth objeta que el desequilibrio químico cause la enfermedad mental, aunque suplirlo mejore la situación.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 114»

«Your beliefs about the nature of your own reality do. If medication of that sort improves the immediate situation, the inner problem of beliefs must still be worked out. Otherwise other illnesses will be substituted»Seth pone la causa en la creencia y advierte que sin trabajarla se sustituirá una dolencia por otra.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 114»

«Unfortunately, the more you rely upon exterior methods the more it seems you must rely upon them, and the less you trust your own natural abilities. You will often become "allergic" to a drug simply because the body realizes that if the drug was accepted, all recourse to the solution of a particular problem would be cut off, or another more severe illness would result from the physical "cover-up" of the dilemma»Seth explica la alergia al fármaco como recurso del cuerpo a no dejarse cortar la vía de solución.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 114»

«Natural therapy, therefore, is difficult to achieve to its fullest benefit in your society, because it is constantly interfered with from the time of your birth. Yet it operates regardless of interference, and is always at your command to give health and vitality to the living sculpture in which you have your present experience»Seth declara la terapia natural difícil de lograr y siempre disponible.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 114»

«Now. (Pause.) Mental "diseases" often point out the nature of your beliefs as they agree or conflict with those held by others. Here the belief systems are different than those of society to such a degree that obvious effects show in terms of behavior. There are crisis points here as with many physical illnesses, and left alone an individual may well work through to his own solution»Seth lee la enfermedad mental como choque entre sistemas de creencias y admite que solo puede resolverse.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 114»

«Personality differences then obviously have a great deal to do with the kind of illness adopted, or the "mars" you may inflict upon your own living sculpture»Seth liga la dolencia elegida al carácter y llama marcas a lo que se inflige a la propia escultura viva; el troceo imprime *mars* entre comillas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 114»

«Now the inner problems that you encounter are always constructive — challenges leading you toward greater fulfillment. A problem caused by guilt, for example, physically materialized as a malady, is meant to lead you to face and conquer the idea of guilt, the belief in it that you hold in your conscious mind»Seth declara constructivo todo problema interno y lee la dolencia por culpa como llamada a encarar la culpa.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 114»

«The body itself is always in a state of becoming. You think of it as reaching a certain peak and then deteriorating, or becoming less. That is because you do not understand it as the expression of your being in flesh»Seth declara al cuerpo en devenir y objeta la imagen de la cima seguida de deterioro.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 114»

«It reflects the seasons of the earth and of the flesh. In what you think of as you, it mirrors one condition with great faithfulness and abandon. In old age it does the same thing. It shows you in flesh, both as you come into it and leave it, and here you see great variation. Many cease creating their bodies and die at a young age for a great variety of reasons, of course, but some die because they believe that old age is shameful and that only a young body can be beautiful»Seth adjudica a la creencia en la vergüenza de la vejez el que algunos dejen de crear su cuerpo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 114»

«Elements, chemicals, cells, atoms and molecules — these partially compose your living sculpture, but you are the one who directs their activity through your conscious beliefs, which then initiate all of those great creative powers that give your body its life, and insure its constant reflection of the self that you believe you are»Seth cierra el capítulo haciendo de la creencia consciente la directora de las potencias que dan vida al cuerpo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 115»

«Dictation: The natural therapies of the body can be called upon with great effectiveness, as you will see in the next chapter. We will discuss the ways in which this can be encouraged, as well as the role of the conscious mind as the director of "the soul in chemical clothes»Seth anuncia el capítulo siguiente y nombra a la mente consciente directora del alma vestida de química.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 115»

«that certain drugs, or foods, or doctors will provide the answers. So, in the barrage of mass ideas to the opposite, those who try to allow themselves the benefit of their own innate healing must usually face the stress of wondering whether or not they are right»Seth consigna el estrés de quien confía en la sanación innata contra la idea de masa; la línea arranca después del folio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 114»

«Even with so-called mental disorders, however, orientation with the body is very important, as are the individual's beliefs about his own form and its relationship with others and with time and space»Seth declara importante la orientación con el cuerpo aun en los llamados desórdenes mentales.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 114»

«There will often be chemical imbalances in such a situation, unconsciously produced by the individual, sometimes in order to allow him to work out a series of "hallucinary" events. Such sustained "objectified dreaming" necessitates a change, chemically, from the normal state of waking consciousness. It is important to note that regardless of the mental or physical illness adopted, it is chosen for a reason, and is a natural method that the individual himself knows he is physically and mentally equipped»Seth adjudica al propio individuo la producción del desequilibrio que sostiene el soñar objetivado, y declara elegida la dolencia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 114»

«Your beliefs about age, therefore, will affect your body and all of its capacities. As mentioned earlier in this book (in the 627th session in Chapter Six), you may become hard of hearing»Seth liga la sordera de la vejez a la creencia y remite a la sesión 627 del capítulo seis; el corte de chunk parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 114»

«because you firmly believe that this must come with age. You will alter the chemical composition of your body according to your beliefs about its activity through the various portions of your life»Seth cierra la frase partida por el corte de chunk y liga a la creencia la composición química del cuerpo en cada edad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 115»

«It is extremely difficult to work with yourself in the natural manner»Seth declara difícil el trabajo natural consigo mismo; el folio parte la frase, que sigue *when you are surrounded everywhere by the belief*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 114»

«Pause.) The nature of your personal beliefs in a large measure directs the kinds of emotions you will have at any given time. You will feel aggressive, happy, despairing, or determined according to events that happen to you, your beliefs about yourself in relation to them, and your ideas of who and what you are. You will not understand your emotions unless you know your beliefs. It will seem to you that you feel aggressive or upset without reason, or that your feelings sweep down upon you without cause if you do not learn to listen to the beliefs within your own conscious mind, for they generate their own emotions»Seth hace de la creencia la directora de la emoción y niega que se entiendan los sentimientos sin conocerla.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 116»

«One of the strongest general causes of depression, for example, is the belief that your conscious mind is powerless either in the face of exterior circumstances thrust upon you from without, or before strong emotional events that seem to be overwhelming from within»Seth adjudica la depresión a la creencia en la impotencia de la propia mente consciente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 116»

«Psychology, religion, science — in one way or another, all of these have added to the confusion by stripping the conscious mind of its directing qualities, and viewing it as a stepchild of the self. (Pause.) The schools of "positive thinking" try to remedy the situation, but often do more harm than good because they attempt to force beliefs upon you that you would like to hold, but do not in your present state of confusion»Seth acusa a psicología, religión y ciencia de despojar a la mente consciente de sus cualidades directoras, y objeta también al pensamiento positivo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 116»

«Many such philosophies make you cower at the idea of entertaining "negative" thoughts or emotions. In all cases the clues to your emotional experience and behavior lie in your systems of belief: some more evident to you than others, but all available to you consciously»Seth sitúa en el sistema de creencias las claves de la conducta emocional, todas disponibles conscientemente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 116»

«If you believe that you are of little merit, inferior and filled with guilt, then vou may react in several ways according to your personal background and the framework in which you accepted those beliefs. You may be terrified of aggressive feelings because [it seems] others so much more powerful than you could retaliate. If you believe that all such thoughts are wrong you will inhibit them and feel all the more guilty — which will generate aggressiveness against yourself and further deepen your sense of unworthiness»Seth describe el círculo de la culpa que inhibe la agresión y la vuelve contra uno mismo; el troceo imprime *vou* por *you* y el corchete es de Butts.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 116»

«You may only hide them more cleverly, and perhaps become ill if, given the situation, you are not already»Seth advierte que así solo se ocultan mejor y se puede enfermar.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 116»

«The harder you try to be "good" in such a case the more inferior vou will become in your own mind. What do you think of yourself, your daily life, your body, your relationship with others? Ask yourself these questions/Write down the answers or speak them into a recorder. But in one way or another objectify them»Seth manda escribir o grabar las respuestas a las preguntas sobre uno mismo; el troceo pega la barra en *questions/Write*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 116»

«When you feel the rise of unpleasant emotions, take a moment and make an effort to identify their source. The answers are far more available than you may have previously believed. Accept such feelings as your own in the moment. Do not shove them underneath, ignore them or try to substitute what you think of as good thoughts»Seth manda identificar la fuente de la emoción desagradable y no sustituirla por pensamientos buenos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 116»

«First be aware of the reality of your feelings. As you become more aware of your beliefs over a period of time, you will see how they bring forth certain feelings automatically. A man who is sure of himself is not angry at every slight done him, nor does he carry grudges. A man who fears for his own worth, however, is furious under such conditions. The free flow of your emotions will always lead you back to your conscious beliefs if you do not impede them»Seth contrapone al hombre seguro de sí el que teme su propio valor, y dice que el flujo de la emoción devuelve a la creencia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 116»

«Pause.) No one can do this for you. You may believe that good mental health means being always cheerful, resolute and kind, and never crying or showing disappointment. That belief alone can lead you to deny quite natural dimensions of human experience, and to impede the flow of emotions that could otherwise cleanse both your body and your mind. If you are convinced that feelings are dangerous, then again that belief itself will generate a fear of all of them, and you may become almost panic-stricken if you display anything but the most "reasonable" calm behavior»Seth objeta la creencia de que la salud mental es estar siempre alegre, y dice que impide el flujo que limpia cuerpo y mente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 116»

«9:34.) Now if you read a book in your situation that instructs you to contemplate goodness, to turn your thoughts immediately to love and light when you feel irritated, you are in for trouble. Such practices will only serve to make you more frightened of your natural emotions. You will not understand why you have them any better than you did before»Seth objeta el consejo de volverse a la luz y al amor ante la irritación, porque acrecienta el miedo a la emoción natural.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 116»

«Even the intent to know yourself, to face the reality of your experience, can be of great benefit, generating emotions that will provide an energy, an impetus to begin»Seth adjudica al mero propósito de conocerse una energía que da impulso.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 116»

«Your emotions then may strike you as highly unpredictable, extremely powerful, and to be kept down at all costs. Such an attempt to strangle natural feeling is bound to take its toll, but it is the belief itself that is to blame, and not the emotions. Any of the conditions mentioned puts»Seth culpa a la creencia y no a la emoción del daño de estrangular el sentimiento; el corte de chunk parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 116»

«you out of touch with your inner sense of balance. The natural grace of your being becomes disturbed»Seth dice que esas condiciones quitan el sentido interior de equilibrio y perturban la gracia natural; la línea arranca después del corte de chunk.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 117»

«You cannot will yourself to be happy while believing that you have no right to happiness, or that you are unworthy of it. You cannot tell yourself to release aggressive thoughts if you think it is wrong to free them, so you must come to grips with your beliefs in all instances»Seth niega que baste la voluntad contra la creencia contraria.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 117»

«If you have been told, again, that the spirit is good, in fact perfect, and that you must then be perfect in all of your ways, while at the same time you believe in the imperfection of the body, you will always be in conflict with yourself»Seth señala el conflicto entre creer perfecto el espíritu e imperfecto el cuerpo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 117»

«If it seems to you that the soul is degraded by its alliance with the flesh then you will not be able to enjoy your own sense of grace, for you will not consider it possible. Your beliefs will dictate your very interpretation of various kinds of emotions. Many people, for example, are convinced that anger is always negative. It can be the most arousing and therapeutic emotion under certain circumstances. You can then realize that you have cowered before contradictory beliefs for years, rise up in anger against them, and quite literally begin a new life of freedom»Seth objeta que la ira sea siempre negativa y la llama la emoción más terapéutica en ciertas circunstancias.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 117»

«Normal aggressiveness is basically a natural kind of communication, particularly in social orders; a way of letting another person know that in your terms they have transgressed, and therefore a method of preventing violence — not of causing it»Seth define la agresividad normal como comunicación que previene la violencia en vez de causarla.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 117»

«In animals natural aggression is used with the greatest biological integrity. It is on the one hand ritualized, and on the other hand perfectly spontaneous. Its signals are understood. The various degrees, postures, and indications of natural animal aggressiveness are all steps in a series of communications in which the animal encounters are made clear»Seth describe la agresión animal como ritualizada y a la vez espontánea, con señales entendidas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 117»

«To a large extent, a highly involved series of symbolic actions are carried out long before any battle takes place, if it does finally. The display of the aggressive behavior, however, far more frequently prevents an actual combat situation. Man has highly charged contradictory attitudes about aggression, and his beliefs about it cause many of his mass and private problems»Seth adjudica a la exhibición ritual la prevención del combate y llama contradictorias las actitudes humanas al respecto.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 117»

«To some degree we will touch upon those dilemmas in this book. In your society and to some extent in others, the natural communication of aggression has broken down. You confuse violence with aggression, and do not understand aggression's creative activity or its purpose as a method of communication to prevent violence»Seth objeta que se confunda violencia con agresión.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 117»

«You deliberately make great effort, in fact, to restrain the communicative elements of aggression while ignoring its many positive values, until its natural power becomes dammed up, finally exploding into violence. Violence is a distortion of aggression»Seth describe la represión que acumula hasta estallar y llama a la violencia distorsión de la agresión.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 117»

«Birth is an aggressive action — the thrust outward with great impetus of a self from within a body into a new environment. Any creative idea is aggressive. Violence is not aggressive. It is instead a passive surrender to emotion which is not understood or evaluated, only feared, and at the same time sought. Violence is basically an overwhelming surrender, and in all violence there is a great degree of suicidal emotion, the antithesis of creativity»Seth llama agresiva al nacimiento y a toda idea creativa, y llama a la violencia rendición pasiva y antítesis de la creatividad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 117»

«Pause.) Both killer and victim in a war, for instance, are caught up in the same kind of passion, but the passion is not aggressive. It is its opposite — the desire for destruction»Seth pone a matador y víctima en la misma pasión y la declara opuesta a la agresión.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 117»

«Your feelings always change the chemical balance of your body and»Seth adjudica al sentimiento el cambio del balance químico del cuerpo; el folio parte la frase, que sigue *alter its hormonal output*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 116»

«The conscious mind is meant to align all of your capabilities in accordance with its beliefs about the nature of reality. Those resources are considerable, for they include the deepest aspects of your creativity, and»Seth adjudica a la mente consciente la alineación de todas las capacidades conforme a sus creencias; el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 117»

«powers far beneath consciousness of which you are only dimly aware»Seth añade a esos recursos poderes por debajo de la consciencia; la línea arranca después del folio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 117»

«Know that yearning is made up of feelings of despair caused by a sense of powerlessness, not of power. Aggressiveness leads to action, to creativity and to life. It does not lead to destruction, violence or annihilation»Seth adjudica ese anhelo a la impotencia y no al poder, y hace que la agresividad lleve a la acción y a la vida.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 118»

«When his system has had enough, our friend may then indeed react with violent behavior. He might suddenly find himself in a fight — initiating one — and the smallest incident may serve as a trigger. He could seriously hurt himself or someone else»Seth describe el estallido violento por el incidente más chico.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 118»

«As a rule the animals have better sense. Your mind and your body, therefore, are quite equipped to handle aggression. Violence occurs only when the natural expression of aggression has been short-circuited. The sense of power felt during such episodes is the result of repressed energy suddenly released, but the individual is always at the mercy of that energy then — submerged within it, and passively carried with it»Seth declara que la violencia ocurre solo cuando se cortocircuita la agresión natural, y describe al sujeto a merced de la energía liberada.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 118»

«The fear of your own emotions can do far more damage than their expression, because the apprehension builds up a charge that intensities the energy behind them»Seth declara más dañino el miedo a las emociones que su expresión.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 118»

«Now: Because you have conscious minds you have great leeway in the manner in which you can express aggression, but the animals' heritage is still retained in its own way. A frown is a natural method of communication, saying, "You have upset me," or, "I am upset." If you tell yourself to smile when you feel like scowling, then you are tampering with your natural expression and denying to another a legitimate communication that tells how you feel»Seth llama comunicación natural al ceño fruncido y objeta forzar la sonrisa.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 118»

«When a man or a woman always smiles at you, the smile can be like a mask. You do not know whether or not you are communicating with such a person. The sound of the voice, again, follows its own patterns, and natural aggression should and will color it at times»Seth llama máscara a la sonrisa constante y admite que la agresión natural coloree la voz.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 118»

«The animal's behavior pattern is more limited than your own, in a way freer and more automatically expressed, but narrower in that the events an animal encounters are not as extensive as your own. (Pause.) You cannot appreciate your spirituality unless you appreciate your creaturehood. It is not a matter of rising above your nature, but of evolving from the full understanding of it. There is a difference»Seth niega que la espiritualidad esté en elevarse sobre la propia naturaleza y la pone en entenderla del todo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 118»

«You will not attain spirituality or even a happy life by denying the wisdom and experience of the flesh. You can learn more from watching the animals than you can from a guru or a minister — or from reading my book. But first you must divest yourselves of the idea that your creaturehood is suspect. Your humanness did not emerge by refusing your animal heritage, but upon an extension of what it is»Seth dice que se aprende más mirando a los animales que de un gurú, de un ministro o de su propio libro.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 118»

«11:25.) When you try to be spiritual by cutting off your creaturehood you become less than joyful, fulfilled, satisfied natural creatures, and fall far short of understanding true spirituality»Seth objeta la espiritualidad que corta la condición de criatura.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 118»

«Let us take a very simple example involving a kind and good man in a fairly ordinary environment within your society. (Pause.) He has been taught that it is manly to be aggressive, but he believes that this means fighting. As an adult, he frowns upon fighting. He cannot hit his boss, though he may want to. At the same time his church may tell him to turn the other cheek when he is upset, and to be kind, gentle and understanding»Seth ilustra con el hombre a quien se le enseñó que ser varonil es pelear y a quien su iglesia manda poner la otra mejilla.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 118»

«His society teaches him that such qualities are feminine. He spends his life trying to hide what he thinks of as aggressive — violent — behavior, and trying to be understanding and kind instead. The stereotype is of course unrealistic, having to do with distorted concepts concerning the male and the female, but here we will merely consider the aspects of aggressiveness»Seth consigna el estereotipo que llama femeninas esas cualidades y lo declara irreal, y acota que mira solo lo agresivo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 118»

«Because he is trying to be so understanding our man»Seth describe al hombre que por tratar de comprender inhibe sus irritaciones; el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 118»

«inhibits the expression of many of the normal irritations that would serve as a natural system of communication between, say, his superior and himself at work, or perhaps with the members of his family at home»Seth nombra lo inhibido: las irritaciones que servirían de comunicación con el superior o con la familia; la línea arranca después del folio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 118»

«Simultaneously all of these inhibited reactions seek release, for the manifestation of aggressive»Seth dice que lo inhibido busca salida; el corte de chunk parte la frase, que sigue *feelings sets up natural balances within the body itself*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 118»

«feelings sets up natural balances within the body itself, as well as serving as a communication system with others»Seth adjudica a la manifestación de lo agresivo el equilibrio natural del cuerpo y la comunicación con los otros.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 118»

«There are many biological signs shown by the body, all meant as»Seth llama comunicaciones a las muchas señales biológicas del cuerpo; el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 118»

«communications to others on a creative basis — as warnings to whatever degree. Each is automatic in its own way, and yet ritualistic, a dance of muscle in motion with its own meaning, and biologically understood. These are all constructive. They are meant to elicit reactions from others and to arrive at new points of understanding, a balance of rights. When your conscious thoughts interfere with such processes, you are in deep trouble»Seth llama danza de músculo en movimiento a esas señales y dice que estorbarlas con el pensamiento consciente mete en apuros.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 118»

«Here, often, and for various reasons, you find a hidden and distorted sense of power that says, "I am so powerful that I could kill you with my thought, and yet I refuse to do so." No one, and no one thought, is that powerful. If thoughts alone could kill, you would not have the overpopulation problem»Seth objeta el sentido escondido de poder de quien cree que su pensamiento podría matar, y lo remata con la sobrepoblación.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 119»

«Each person has his own built-in energy and protection. You accept only those ideas and thoughts that fit in with your own system of beliefs, and even then there are various safeguards. No man dies unless he wants to die, and for a much better reason than that you may want him to»Seth adjudica a cada quien energía y protección propias y niega que nadie muera sin quererlo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 119»

«Pause.) Sometimes you think of suicide as ignominious and passive, but of war as aggressive and powerful. Both are equally the result of passivity and distorted aggression, and of natural pathways of communication not used or understood. You think of flowers in terms of gentleness, beauty and "goodness," and yet every time a new bud opens there is a great thrust of joyful aggression that is hardly passive, and a daring and courage that reaches actively outward»Seth iguala suicidio y guerra como pasividad, y llama agresión gozosa al abrirse de un capullo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 119»

«body would be denied its growth, the cells within it caught in inertia. Aggressiveness is at the base of the magnificent bursting of creativity»Seth pone la agresividad en la base del estallido de la creatividad; la cita arranca después del guillemet que el OCR pone en lugar de la *y* de *your*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 119»

«Dictation: Today Ruburt received a call from a young woman I will name Andrea. She is a lovely young blonde. I would like to use this instance as an excellent example of the ways in which conscious beliefs affect your feelings and behavior»Seth abre el caso de Andrea como ejemplo del efecto de la creencia consciente sobre el sentimiento.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 119»

«Andrea is in her early thirties, divorced, with three children. She called to tell Ruburt that she had lost her job this morning; but more than this, that she was involved in a week of very negative circumstances and emotional encounters. A young man she had been seeing began to avoid her. A salesman placed her in what seemed to be a very humiliating situation, and yelled at her in front of a crowd of people. All of her other encounters of late had seemed to follow the same pattern. Finally she became ill and emotionally overwrought. She stayed home from work, and that situation culminated in the loss of her job»Seth narra la semana de encuentros adversos de Andrea hasta la pérdida del empleo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 119»

«She told Ruburt that she felt herself to be an inferior person, unable to cope, an individual who was not able to hold her own with her co-workers or the world at large»Seth cita la creencia de Andrea en su propia inferioridad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 119»

«She had carried those beliefs of course throughout that period of time, and they were expressed unconsciously through her body —through gestures, expressions, tones of voice»Seth adjudica al cuerpo la expresión inconsciente de esas creencias en gestos y tonos de voz; el corte de chunk parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 119»

«physical self expected rebuffs. The events of those days, whatever they were, would be interpreted in the light of that mental set (intently). All of the available data coming into the organism would be sifted, weighed and valued in a precise search for the material that would give physical emphasis to those beliefs. Information or events running counter would be ignored to a large degree, or distorted in such a fashion that they would be made to fit in with what the mind said was reality»Seth describe el tamizado del dato que refuerza la creencia y el descarte del que la contradice.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 120»

«Conscious beliefs focus your attention, channel it and direct your energy so that you can swiftly bring the ideas into your physical experience. They also act as blinders, throwing aside data that cannot be assimilated while preserving the integrity of the beliefs. So our Andrea did not see, or ignored, the smiles that came her way, or the encouragement; and in some cases she even perceived some potentially beneficial events as "negative" — these then were used to further reinforce»Seth llama anteojeras a la creencia consciente, que descarta lo que no asimila; el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 120»

«Over the phone Ruburt reminded Andrea of her own basic uniqueness, and also of the fact that she was creating her reality through beliefs. Ruburt reinforced other ideas that Andrea had momentarily forgotten —the fact, among others, of her own true worth; and because Ruburt believed in Andrea's worth, and because Andrea knew it, this more positive belief rose up to shove the others aside»Seth narra la intervención de Roberts, que recordó a Andrea su unicidad y su valor.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 120»

«During the day, Andrea was able to look at both beliefs and see them as opposing ideas that she had held about herself. She believed she was unique and good — and also that she was inferior and bad. At various times one belief would color her experience nearly to the exclusion of the other»Seth consigna las dos creencias opuestas que Andrea sostenía a la vez sobre sí misma.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 120»

«Just before this session Andrea called back. She realized that she had indeed set up the situation by not dealing honestly with her own conscious ideas. She had wanted to leave her job for another one but was afraid of taking the step, so she created circumstances in which the decision was seemingly taken out of her hands; it would appear as if she were the victim of unfeeling co-workers, jealous and misunderstanding, and a boss who would not stand up for her»Seth consigna que Andrea reconoció haber montado la situación por no tratar con honestidad sus propias ideas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 120»

«Pause at 9:42.) Now she understood that she was not a victim but the originator of those conditions. During the time involved, her feelings faithfully mirrored her conscious beliefs. She was lost in self-pity and self-condemnation. These brought about the weakened body state»Seth adjudica al reconocimiento el fin de la condición de víctima y liga la autocompasión al debilitamiento del cuerpo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 120»

«Ruburt advised Andrea to accept the validity of such feelings as feelings — not to inhibit them, but to follow their flow with the understanding that they are feelings about reality. As themselves they are real»Seth da el método: aceptar la validez del sentimiento como sentimiento y seguir su flujo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 120»

«They express emotional reactions to beliefs. The next time Andrea feels inadequate, for example, she is to actively experience that feeling, realizing that even though she feels inferior this does not mean that she is inferior. She is to say, "I feel inferior," and at the same time to understand that the feeling is not a statement of fact but of emotion»Seth distingue sentirse inferior de serlo, y llama al sentimiento enunciado de emoción y no de hecho.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 120»

«supposed to ask, "Why do I feel so inferior?" If you deny the validity of the emotion itself and pretend it away, then you will never be led to question the beliefs behind it»Seth manda preguntar por qué se siente eso y advierte que negar el sentimiento cierra el acceso a la creencia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 120»

«At this point Andrea believes that her life must be difficult. She has been told often that a woman without a man is in a very difficult situation, particularly a woman with children»Seth enumera las creencias recibidas de Andrea sobre la mujer sola con hijos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 120»

«In her thirties, it seems to her that youth is fast fleeing, and in line with her beliefs she cannot see a woman who is much older being desirable. So her beliefs put her in a state of crisis. Change them and no crisis exists. The body would then cease reacting to such stress, and almost immediately the exterior situation itself would be altered»Seth adjudica la crisis a la creencia y anticipa que al cambiarla cambia la situación exterior.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 120»

«At the same time all beliefs are communicated to others, not only through quite unconscious bodily mechanisms, but telepathically. You will always try to correlate your ideas with exterior experience. (Pause.) All of the abilities of the inner self will be brought to bear to materialize the image of your beliefs, regardless of what they ought to be»Seth declara comunicadas las creencias también por telepatía y pone al yo interior a materializar su imagen.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 120»

«proper" emotions will be generated, bringing about those body states that exist in your conscious mind»Seth hace que las emociones apropiadas produzcan los estados corporales que la mente consciente sostiene; la línea arranca después del corte de chunk.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 121»

«Now: This was a way of assisting the young woman involved, and others too. Show her this session. There will be no problem. The situation is one in which many young women are involved, and this material can help them solve dilemmas of which they may have been unaware previously. They do not know a Ruburt, but they can learn through this book»Seth autoriza el uso del caso en el libro y dice que muchas mujeres están en esa situación.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 121»

«I have used Andrea because so many typical Western beliefs coincide in her reality — the idea that aging is disastrous; that women are relatively powerless without a man beside them; that life is, practically speaking, highly difficult while it should be ideally simple. All of these ideas obtain their charge from a basic belief in the powerlessness of the conscious self to form and regulate its experience»Seth enumera las creencias occidentales típicas que el caso reúne y las funda en la creencia en la impotencia del yo consciente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 121»

«Luckily Andrea is working with her own system of beliefs. Presently, however, while she tells herself that age does not matter, she still believes that her desirability as a woman decreases with the passage of each day. So she feels and acts less attractive — when that belief holds sway»Seth consigna la contradicción de Andrea entre decirse que la edad no importa y creer que su atractivo mengua.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 121»

«Often, of course, those who try the hardest to be "good" do so because they fear for their basic worth, and those who speak of having youthful minds and bodies do so because they are so terrified of age. In the same way, many who shout about independence are afraid that they are basically helpless. In most instances these opposing beliefs are held quite consciously, but kept apart from each other. Therefore they are not reconciled»Seth adjudica a miedos contrarios el empeño en ser bueno, la charla sobre juventud y la proclama de independencia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 121»

«10:45.) Since your feelings follow your beliefs, various groups of them will appear to be senseless at times if you do not allow them free connection with opposing ideas that you may also hold»Seth advierte que los sentimientos parecen absurdos si no se los deja conectar con las creencias opuestas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 121»

«A person may seem to be very open and responsive. Reading this book, for example, any reader might say, "My trouble is that I am too emotional." Yet on some self-analysis, almost all will find areas in which emotions are expressed only to a certain point. They are not followed through»Seth objeta al que se dice demasiado emotivo que sus emociones se detienen en cierto punto.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 121»

«The connections between creativity and aggression have never been understood in your society. A misunderstanding of true aggression can Lad into a fear of all emotion, and cause you to cut yourself off from one of nature's best therapies»Seth adjudica al malentendido de la agresión el miedo a toda emoción; el troceo imprime *Lad* por *lead*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 121»

«Natural aggression provides the charge for all creativity. Now reading this, many readers will be taken back, for they believe that love is the impetus, and that love is opposed to aggression. There is no such artificial division. Natural aggression is the creative loving thrust forward, the way in which love is activated, the fuel through whose agency love propels itself. (With emphasis:) Aggression in the most basic terms has nothing to do with physical violence as you think of it, but with the force through which love is perpetuated and creatively renewed»Seth niega la división entre amor y agresión y llama a la agresión el empuje amoroso por el que el amor se activa.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 121»

«11:01.) When you think in other terms, then you fall into distorted views in which power is assigned to negative elements — and seen as threatening, wrong, or even given demonic connotations. In contrast, good is seen as weak, powerless, passive, and in great need of defense»Seth describe la distorsión que adjudica el poder a lo negativo y deja el bien débil y necesitado de defensa.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 121»

«You will be afraid of any powerful emotion, therefore; frightened of the dimensions of your own actuality, and to a large extent be led to run away from an acceptance of the power and energy of your own being»Seth deriva de esa distorsión el miedo a la propia actualidad y la huida de la propia energía.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 121»

«You will be forced to dilute your own experience. Such beliefs have a strong depressing characteristic that can lead you to shut down powerful feelings by immediately considering them negative»Seth adjudica a esas creencias un efecto depresivo que apaga los sentimientos fuertes.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 121»

«Experiencing your emotions as such is not the same as accepting them as statements of fact»Seth separa experimentar la emoción de aceptarla como enunciado de hecho; el corte de chunk parte la frase, que sigue *about your own existence*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 120»

«Pause, one of many.) No feeling brings you to a dead end. It is in motion, and that always leads into another feeling. As it flows it alters our entire physical condition, and that interchange is meant to be consciously accepted»Seth declara que ningún sentimiento es callejón sin salida y que su flujo altera la condición física entera.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 121»

«Your emotions will always lead you into a realization of your beliefs if you do not impede them. Emotional states are always impetuses for action, meant to be physically expressed. Each has a basis»Seth hace que la emoción lleve a la creencia y la declara ímpetu de acción; el folio parte la frase, que sigue *in natural aggression*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 121»

«and so deny yourself needed feedback. You are at the mercy of your emotions only when you fear them. They are the motion of your being. They go hand in hand with your intellect. But when you are unaware of the contents of your conscious mind, and not fair with your emotions, you run into difficulty»Seth declara que solo se está a merced de las emociones cuando se les teme, y las llama el movimiento del propio ser; la línea arranca después del corte de chunk.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 122»

«Dictation: Ruburt did receive some information from me, by using another method. Some advance material was given to him for his own use ahead of time, so to speak. It seemed to him that the information 'just came," but not already prepared into words. Instead he received ideas which he then interpreted and verbalized, and wrote down for himself. That material is pertinent and belongs in this chapter. I will give it in my way now»Seth consigna que Roberts recibió ideas y las verbalizó por su cuenta, y anuncia que él las dará a su modo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 122»

«I have often stated that the mind-body relationship is one system. The thoughts are as necessary to the whole system as the body's cells are. Ruburt correctly interpreted an analogy I gave him in which I compared thoughts to individual cells, and belief systems to the physical organs, which are composed of cells. The organs obviously are stationary in the body, though the cells within them die and are reborn»Seth compara los pensamientos con células y los sistemas de creencias con órganos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 122»

«Belief systems are as necessary and natural as physical organs are. In fact, their purpose is to help you direct the functioning of your biological being. You give no conscious thought to the coming and going of cells within your organs. Left alone, your thoughts will come and go through your belief systems just as naturally; and ideally, they will balance out, maintaining their own health and directing your body so that its innate therapies take place»Seth declara naturales los sistemas de creencias y los deja funcionar como los órganos si no se los estorba.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 122»

«You cannot do this by ignoring the validity of the thoughts as your experience, however (very intensely), by trying to shove them under the rug of a superficial optimism. Such habitual, unhappy thoughts will bring about the same kind of physical experience, but it is your own system of beliefs that you must examine»Seth objeta el optimismo superficial que barre el pensamiento bajo la alfombra.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 122»

«9:22. Her eyes closed, Jane sat quite still for over a minute.) The "negative" subjective and objective events that you meet are meant to make you examine the contents of your own conscious mind»Seth declara que los sucesos llamados negativos existen para hacer examinar el contenido de la mente consciente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 122»

«In their way the hateful or revengeful thoughts are natural therapeutic devices, for if you follow them, accepting them with their own validity as feelings, they will automatically lead you beyond themselves; they will change into other feelings, carrying you from hatred into what may seem to be the quicksands of fear — which is always behind hatred»Seth llama dispositivos terapéuticos naturales al odio y a la venganza, que seguidos llevan al miedo que hay detrás.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 122»

«By going along with feelings you unify your emotional, mental and bodily state. When you try to fight or deny them, you divorce yourself from the reality of your being»Seth une lo emocional, lo mental y lo corporal en el seguir el sentimiento, y llama divorcio a negarlo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 122»

«When you refute such emotions or become terrified of them, you impede the flow of feeling from one moment to the other. You set up dams. Any emotion will change into another if you experience it honestly. Otherwise you clog the natural movement of your entire system»Seth llama presas a lo que se levanta al negar el sentimiento, y declara que toda emoción se transforma si se la vive con honestidad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 123»

«Fear, faced and felt with its bodily sensations and the thoughts that go along with it, will automatically bring about its own state of resolution. The conscious system of beliefs behind the impediment will be illuminated, and you will realize that you feel a certain way because you believe an idea that causes and justifies such a reaction»Seth hace que el miedo encarado traiga su propia resolución e ilumine la creencia que lo justifica.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 123»

«9:34.) If you habitually deny the expression of any emotions, to that degree you become alienated not only from your body but from your conscious ideas. You will bury certain thoughts and put up biological armor to prevent you from physically feeling their effects upon your body. In each case the answer lies in your personal system of beliefs, in those strong concepts you hold on an intimate level that brought about the inhibitions to begin with»Seth llama armadura biológica a lo que se levanta para no sentir el efecto del pensamiento enterrado.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 123»

«If you find yourself running around in a spiritual frenzy, trying to repress every negative idea that comes into your head, then ask yourself why you believe so in the great destructive power of your slightest "'negative" thought»Seth devuelve la pregunta a quien reprime toda idea negativa: por qué cree en su gran poder destructivo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 123»

«The body and mind together do present a united, self regulating, healing, self-clearing system. Within it each problem contains its own solution if it is honestly faced. Each symptom, mental or physical, is a clue to the resolution of the conflict behind it, and contains within it the seeds of its own healing»Seth declara que cada síntoma contiene la clave de su propio conflicto y la semilla de su curación.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 123»

«Your systems of belief will of course attract certain kinds of thoughts, with their trails of emotional experience. A steady barrage of hateful»Seth dice que el sistema de creencias atrae pensamientos con su estela de experiencia emocional; el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 122»

«revengeful thoughts should actually lead you to look for the beliefs from which they are gaining their strength»Seth manda tomar el pensamiento vengativo reiterado como pista de la creencia que lo alimenta; la línea arranca después del folio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 122»

«Now: It is true that habitual thoughts of love, optimism and»Seth concede la ventaja del pensamiento amoroso y optimista; el renglón parte aquí la palabra *self-acceptance*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 123»

«are better for you than their opposites; but again, your beliefs about yourself will automatically attract thoughts that are consistent with your ideas. There is as much natural aggressiveness in love as there is in hate. Hate is a distortion of such a normal force, the result of your beliefs»Seth acota que la creencia sobre uno mismo atrae pensamientos acordes, y llama al odio distorsión de una fuerza normal.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 123»

«There are two ways to get at your own conscious beliefs. The most direct is to have a series of talks with yourself. Write down your beliefs in a variety of areas, and you will find that you believe different things at different times. Often there will be contradictions readily apparent. These represent opposing beliefs that regulate your emotions, your bodily condition and your physical experience. Examine the conflicts»Seth da el primer método: escribir las creencias propias en varias áreas y mirar las contradicciones.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 123»

«Invisible beliefs will appear that unite those seemingly diverse attitudes. Invisible beliefs are simply those of which you are fully aware but prefer to ignore, because they represent areas of strife which you have not been willing to handle thus far. They are quite available once you are determined to examine the complete contents of your conscious mind»Seth define la creencia invisible como aquella de la que se es consciente y se prefiere ignorar.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 123»

«10:12.) As with Andrea (see the last session), you must accept the validity of your feelings while realizing that they are about certain issues or conditions, and are not necessarily factual statements of your reality. "I feel that I am a poor mother," or, "I feel that I am a failure." These are emotional statements and should be accepted as such. You are to understand, however, that while the feelings have their own integrity as emotions, they may not be statements of fact. You might be an excellent mother while feeling that you are very inadequate. You may be most successful in reaching your goals while still thinking yourself a failure»Seth distingue el enunciado emocional del enunciado de hecho con dos ejemplos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 123»

«By recognizing these differences and honestly following the feelings through — in other words, by riding the emotions — you will be led to the beliefs behind them. A series of self-revelations will inevitably result, each leading you to further creative psychological activity. At each stage you will be closer to the reality of your experience than you have ever been»Seth llama cabalgar las emociones al método y anticipa una serie de autorrevelaciones.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 123»

«The conscious mind will benefit greatly as it becomes more and more aware of its directing influence upon events. It will no longer fear the emotions, or the body, as threatening or unpredictable, but sense the greater unity in which it is involved»Seth anticipa que la mente consciente dejará de temer a la emoción y al cuerpo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 123»

«The emotions will not feel like stepchildren, with only the best-dressed being admitted. They will not need to cry out for expression, for they will be fully admitted as members of the family»Seth dice que las emociones dejarán de ser hijastras admitidas solo si van bien vestidas; el corte de chunk parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 123»

«of the self. Now, again, some of you will say that your trouble is that you are too emotional, too sensitive. You may believe that you are too easily swayed. In such cases you are afraid of your emotions. You think their powers so strong that all reason can be drowned within them»Seth responde a quien se dice demasiado sensible que en realidad teme a sus emociones.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 124»

«10:27.) No matter how open it may seem that you are, you will nevertheless accept certain emotions that you think of as safe, and ignore others, or stop them at particular points, because you are afraid of following them further»Seth sostiene que aun el que se cree abierto detiene ciertas emociones en cierto punto.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 124»

«If you are over forty, for instance, you may tell yourself that age is meaningless, that you enjoy much younger people, that you think young thoughts. You will accept only those emotions that appear to be in keeping with your ideas of youth. You become concerned with the problems of the young. You accept what you think of as optimistic health-giving thoughts. You consider yourself quite emotional»Seth describe al que pasa de cuarenta y admite solo las emociones acordes con su idea de juventud.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 124»

«Underneath however you are very much aware, as indeed you should be, of your reality in creaturehood. Yet you firmly ignore any changes in your appearance from the time you were, say, thirty — and in so doing lose sight of your validity as a creature in space and time»Seth dice que ignorar los cambios de la propia apariencia hace perder de vista la validez propia como criatura en el espacio y el tiempo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 124»

«You will inhibit any thoughts of death or dying, or of old age, and so close out quite natural feelings that are meant to lead you beyond your earlier years. You are denying the body's corporeal existence and its focus in the time of the seasons, and cheating yourself of those natural biological, psychic, and mental motions that are meant to take you past themselves»Seth adjudica a esa inhibición el cierre de sentimientos naturales que llevarían más allá de los años anteriores.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 124»

«If this strikes you as too intellectual a method, then you can also work backward from your emotions to your beliefs. In any case, regardless of which method you choose, one will lead you to the other. Both approaches require honesty with yourself, and a firm encounter with»Seth da el segundo método, ir de la emoción a la creencia, y declara que ambos llevan al otro; el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 123»

«Now: In this particular context, one of the problems arises out of the connotations given to the words "older," or "old." In your culture you believe that to be young is to be flexible, alert and aware. To be old or older is considered a disgrace, generally speaking; rigid, out of style, and passe»Seth adjudica el problema a las connotaciones de las palabras que nombran la edad; el troceo imprime *passe* sin acento.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 124»

«If you desperately try to remain young, it is usually to hide your own beliefs about age, and to negate all of those emotions connected with it. (Pause.) Whenever you refuse to accept the reality of your creaturehood, you also reject aspects of your spirit»Seth dice que aferrarse a la juventud esconde la creencia propia sobre la edad, y que negar la condición de criatura rechaza partes del espíritu.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 124»

«The body exists in the world of space and time. The experiences you may encounter in your sixties are as necessary as those in your twenties. Your changing image is supposed to tell you something. When you pretend alterations do not occur you block both biological and spiritual messages»Seth declara necesarias las experiencias de los sesenta como las de los veinte y llama mensaje al cambio de la propia imagen.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 124»

«In old age the organism is, in certain terms, preparing for a new birth. The combined events of spirit, mind and body involve not only the passing of one season but preparation for the beginning of another. The situation includes all of those supports necessary to carry you through, not only with acceptance but with the great aggressive drive toward new experience»Seth lee la vejez como preparación de un nacimiento nuevo, con su propio empuje agresivo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 124»

«To refute your reality in time, therefore, results in your being stuck in time and obsessed by it. Accepting your integrity in time allows the body to function until its natural end, in good condition, free from those distorted, invisible concepts about age»Seth dice que negar la propia realidad en el tiempo deja atascado en él, y que aceptarla deja al cuerpo funcionar hasta su fin natural.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 124»

«Each individual must examine his or her individual beliefs, or begin with feelings which will inevitably lead to them. In this area, as in all others, those of you who are proficient verbally might use the method of writing. Either write down your beliefs as they come to you, or make lists of your intellectual and emotional assumptions. You may find that they are quite different»Seth propone escribir por separado los supuestos intelectuales y los emocionales y ver la diferencia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 124»

«If you have a physical symptom, do not run away from it. Feel its reality in your body. Let the emotions follow freely. These will lead you, if you allow them to flow, to the beliefs that cause the difficulty. They will take you through many aspects of your own reality that you must face and explore. These methods release your withheld natural aggressiveness. You may feel that you are swamped by emotion, but trust it — again, it is the motion of your being, and it arouses your own creativity. Followed, it will seek the answers to your problems»Seth manda sentir el síntoma en el cuerpo y dejar fluir la emoción hasta la creencia que la causa.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 124»

«Ruburt in his Dialogues has an excellent example, in the way in which he allowed his feelings to arise, though he was initially frightened of them. Everyone cannot write poetry, but each person is creative in his or her own way, and can follow the emotions as Ruburt did whether or not a poem results»Seth remite al libro de poesía de Roberts como ejemplo de dejar surgir el sentimiento temido.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 124»

«You must realize that your conscious mind is competent, its ideas pertinent, and that your own beliefs affect and form your body and your experience»Seth cierra declarando competente a la mente consciente y pertinentes sus ideas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 124»

«If you believe that youth is the ideal and struggle for it while simultaneously believing that old age must»Seth describe la creencia doble en la juventud ideal y la vejez achacosa; el folio parte la frase, que sigue *involve infirmities*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 124»

«Dictation: As you examine the contents of your conscious mind, it may seem to you what you hold so many different beliefs at different times that you cannot correlate them. They will, however, form into clear patterns. You will find a grouping of core beliefs about which the others»Seth anuncia que las creencias se agrupan en patrones claros en torno a creencias nucleares; el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 126»

«If you think of these as planets, then your other ideas orbit about them. There may be some "invisible beliefs," and there may be one or two invisible core beliefs. These, following the analogy, would be hidden behind the other brighter, more obvious "planets," and yet would show their presence through their effects upon your relationships with all of the other visible core beliefs in your "planetary system»Seth da la analogía planetaria de las creencias y sitúa las invisibles detrás de las más brillantes.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 126»

«Questions you cannot seem to answer as you study your own ideas, for example, may lead you to suspect the existence of such invisible core beliefs. Let me emphasize that they are consciously available. You can find them through the approaches mentioned earlier (in the last session), working from your feelings or by beginning with the beliefs that become most readily available»Seth declara conscientemente disponibles las creencias nucleares invisibles y remite a los dos métodos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 126»

«9:50.) This subject leads to what I will call bridge beliefs, and again Ruburt received some information on this topic ahead of time for his own benefit. (See the notes prefacing the last session.) As you examine your ideas you will discover that even some apparently contradictory ones have similarities, and these resemblances may be used to bridge the gaps between beliefs — even those that seem to be the most diverse. Because you are the individual who holds the beliefs you will stamp them, so to speak, with certain characteristics that you will recognize. These aspects will themselves emerge as bridge beliefs»Seth nombra las creencias puente y las halla en los rasgos con que cada quien marca sus propias creencias.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 126»

«They contain great motion and energy. When you discover what they are, you will find a point of unity within yourself from which you can with some detachment, view your other systems of belief»Seth adjudica a la creencia puente un punto de unidad desde el que mirar con desapego los demás sistemas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 126»

«Long pause.) The emotions connected with these bridge beliefs may indeed surprise you, but standing upon such unifying structures you are also free to let the emotional flow sweep past, feeling it, but aware for the first time, perhaps, of the origin of those feelings in your beliefs, and no longer afraid of being swept away by them»Seth dice que desde esa estructura se deja pasar el flujo emocional sin temer ser arrastrado.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 126»

«Andrea never doubted the "fact" that life was more difficult for a woman than for a man. (See the 643rd session.) When she examined her beliefs this escaped her. The invisible belief, however, affected her behavior and experience. Now she understands it and can deal with it as belief, and not as a condition of reality over which she has no control»Seth nombra la creencia invisible de Andrea y consigna que ya puede tratarla como creencia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 127»

«A one-minute pause at 10:05.) Bridge beliefs may become available to you in the dream state. If so, the conscious knowledge may appear suddenly in the middle of your waking day. A reconciliation will be felt within the self following such a conscious understanding, though the dream itself may not be consciously remembered. In the dream various symbols may be used. Each person will vary in this regard. When such dreams are remembered, however, individual symbols, such as crossing a river safely, or an ocean, or bridging a gap or an abyss, are often involved»Seth adjudica al sueño la aparición de creencias puente y enumera los símbolos frecuentes, como cruzar un río o salvar un abismo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 127»

«Pause.) At such times there can also be strong emotional content, as of finally triumphing over psychological chaos, or even of rising from the dead»Seth consigna el contenido emocional de esos sueños, hasta el de levantarse de entre los muertos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 127»

«You can suggest to yourself the emergence of such bridge beliefs. The conscious idea itself represents a statement of intent. Various core beliefs, not well assimilated, will give you conflicting self-images. Now there is a difference between freely experimenting with and enjoying various styles of dress, attitudes and behavior — and finding yourself "lost" in a compulsion to change your appearance, attitude and behavior. The latter usually involves contrary core beliefs that are alternately pulling you one way and then the other»Seth distingue el experimentar libremente con estilos y actitudes de la compulsión por cambiar, que atribuye a creencias nucleares contrarias.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 127»

«Usually exaggerated opposing emotions will also be apparent. Once you understand this it is not difficult to look at your beliefs to identify these, and to find a bridge to unite the seeming contradictions»Seth manda buscar el puente que una las contradicciones aparentes.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 127»

«It is impossible to tell you of the emotional reality of such an experience. You will have to discover it for yourself. Such bridge beliefs often allow you to perceive the "invisible" beliefs mentioned this evening, and these can then appear to you as a revelation. On second thought, however, you will realize that another belief blocked that one from your view, but that you were always aware of it; and that in a strange way it was also invisible because you took it for»Seth describe la aparición de la creencia invisible como revelación de algo siempre sabido; el corte de chunk parte la frase, que sigue *granted*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 126»

«Dictation: Since this book was begun, Ruburt has been working with his beliefs, and using methods in his own way as every reader must. When we began, he found it difficult to believe that so many answers were available in the conscious mind, and was astonished as he proceeded to discover that this was the case. I will use him here as an example to some extent, to show how a bridge belief appeared to assimilate what seemed to be diametrically opposed ideas. The same procedures will operate regardless of the particular beliefs held»Seth toma a Roberts de ejemplo del trabajo con las creencias durante la escritura del libro.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 127»

«Pause.) Ruburt is determined, persistent, stubborn, with great energy; creative, intuitive, and endowed with excellent flexibility of consciousness. He built his life around the core belief in himself as a writer»Seth describe el temperamento de Roberts y su creencia nuclear de ser escritora.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 127»

«Through this belief he viewed all of his experience, correlating it; he encouraged those impulses that furthered it, and impeded those that did not. Now: Because of this particular temperament he put all of his eggs in one basket, so to speak. Those of you who do the same thing will see yourselves in one particular way, whatever it is. You will primarily organize your experience along definite lines. It may be your sex role or your professional role. You may see yourself as a mother or a father first of all, as a teacher, an editor, or as a "man's man." You will, however, emphasize one certain quality above all others — your athletic nature, your spiritual bent, whatever it may be»Seth describe la concentración en un solo rasgo y enumera los papeles en que suele darse.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 127»

«Now such concentration is excellent if the original concept continues to expand with your experience, and of itself is not limiting to a strong degree. You may see yourself primarily as a mother. Initially, that may simply involve taking care of your children at home. But if that idea of yourself remains limited then it may preclude, say, even being a wife to your husband, deny you many complementary interests, and prevent expansion of your personality in other areas»Seth acota: la concentración sirve mientras el concepto siga expandiéndose con la experiencia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 127»

«granted. You did not consider it a belief»Seth nombra el rasgo de la creencia invisible: se la toma por realidad y no por creencia; el folio parte la frase, que sigue *about reality but as reality itself*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 127»

«In the same way, if your core belief stresses your spirituality to such an extent that it cuts off needed sensual expression, then it has become restrictive and will end up strangling, even, that spiritual experience that it was originally meant to express»Seth advierte que la creencia nuclear en la propia espiritualidad puede estrangular lo que quería expresar si corta lo sensual.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 128»

«As he worked with his beliefs, Ruburt found himself in a position where he came face to face with two conflicting core beliefs. His "writing self followed one belief, in which writing certain material was permissible and good. He had schooled himself to refute any opposing impulses, and built his life along those lines from a young age»Seth describe el choque de dos creencias nucleares en Roberts, con el yo escritor por un lado.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 128»

«With the initiation of psychic experience, he found himself wanting to write about what happened to him, and to use the material creatively. The previous beliefs in himself as a writer, however, clashed with these new urges because he did not consider anything but fiction as the work of a writer, except for poetry»Seth consigna el choque entre la creencia de que escritor es quien hace ficción y el deseo de escribir lo psíquico.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 128»

«He proceeded to make two divisions in his life, one "psychic," and the other "the writing self." The writing self looked askance at any creative material that did not come from the kinds of inspiration with which it was previously familiar. It insisted that other creative material come outside of Ruburt's five-hour writing day. These beliefs generated their own emotions, of course, so that Ruburt would become angry when thought of as a "psychic" by others»Seth describe las dos divisiones que Roberts hizo de su vida y la ira que le daba que la llamaran psíquica.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 128»

«The same kind of dilemma can arise in any reader's experience when ever two strongly conflicting core beliefs meet. Ruburt also believed in his psychic work, you see, and was fully committed to it. He developed some physical symptoms, and following through with his beliefs he is working them out on his own. He saw for himself how they perfectly mirrored his inner image of himself»Seth generaliza el dilema al lector y consigna los síntomas físicos que Roberts desarrolló.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 128»

«11:12.) I gave him helpful information, but this could only be used by him as he felt it for himself and traveled through his own system of beliefs. When you understand the nature of reality and your part in forming it, then you can no longer look to others to solve your problems for you, and you realize that your own beliefs are the rich creative elements that you yourself must mix and match. If you think that certain foods will help you, then they will be effective in that system — because of your beliefs. If you believe in doctors, then they will help you. If you believe in healers then they can help you, but all of those aids are only temporary at best»Seth declara temporales los auxilios ajenos —alimentos, médicos, curadores— y los hace eficaces por la creencia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 128»

«Dialogues (see the 639th session in Chapter Ten) is now a book, just completed, but it also represented a movement of the self through a question-and-answer format, through which Ruburt recognized and faced many diverse beliefs. Each reader can utilize the same method whether or not artistic achievement is also involved, through objectifying personal beliefs in a dialogue form. This also happens frequently in the dream state, when you allow your natural creativity so much freedom»Seth propone el diálogo escrito como método de objetivar las creencias propias, y lo halla también en el sueño.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 128»

«Often there are dreams in which "you" are two separate people, either strangers or familiar, each asking questions of the other»Seth describe los sueños en que uno es dos personas que se preguntan.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 128»

«The day Ruburt received the "advance" information on bridge beliefs (see the last session), the obvious suddenly became clear. The writing self was finding itself more and more hampered, unable to use excellent material because of its limited beliefs. It focused so defensively on its own material that it was hampering its flow of creativity, while the "unacceptable" aspects of Ruburt merrily went on creating other books, not even including my own»Seth describe cómo el yo escritor de Roberts se estorbaba mientras las partes inaceptables escribían otros libros.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 128»

«Ruburt found himself bargaining with the early writing self, and suddenly said, "What am I doing?" His core belief in himself as a writer, he saw, was really highly con-strictive. He had not realized that before. At the same time he had consciously known it, but allowed it to remain invisible»Seth consigna el momento en que Roberts vio su creencia nuclear como restrictiva; el troceo parte *con-strictive* en el renglón.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 128»

«He realized that the writing and psychic aspects each did want to write, and this was the bridge belief. Using it, he is only now in the process of assimilating the newly available energy. He understands that he is the self who holds all of those beliefs, and does not identify so completely with the one core belief any longer. That association was what had prevented its natural motion and expansion earlier»Seth nombra la creencia puente hallada por Roberts: ambos aspectos querían escribir.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 128»

«Pause.) The original belief meant that he considered his reality in mental terms, generally identifying a writer with ideas, and using his body as a vehicle rather than thinking of it as the living organism through which creaturehood experience must come. So this evening the senses were allowed their freedom, but the experience was magnified by his psychic sensitivity»Seth adjudica a la creencia vieja el tratar al cuerpo como vehículo y no como organismo vivo de la experiencia de criatura.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 128»

«If you consider yourself primarily physical then you may, in line with your beliefs, impede your spiritual or emotional aspects. In that case, working with your beliefs will lead you to greater experience along mental and spiritual paths. But all are interconnected, and you cannot ignore one except at the expense of others»Seth invierte el caso y declara interconectados todos los aspectos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 129»

«Now: Ruburt also saw that he believed he had to justify his existence through his writing. This because he did not trust the basic right of his being as it existed, and does, in space and time. These old beliefs had not caught up to his newer ones»Seth consigna la creencia de Roberts de tener que justificar su existencia por su escritura.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 129»

«The same artificial need to vindicate being is present in many of my readers, and various core beliefs may be built up to hide this inner insecurity. You may 'justify your life" by biological creativity, and then latch onto your children and never want to let them go. You may use your career instead. But in all cases you must come to grips with such unnecessary ideas, face the reality of your creaturehood, and see that you certainly have as much of a place in the universe as a squirrel, an ant or a leaf. You do not question their right to exist. Why question your own»Seth generaliza esa necesidad de vindicar el ser y remata preguntando por qué se cuestiona el propio derecho a existir y no el de la ardilla o la hoja.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 129»

«Now: Dictation: When you allow your emotions their natural spontaneous flow they will never engulf you, and always return you refreshed to "logical" conscious-mind thought»Seth niega que la emoción fluida engulla y la hace devolver refrescado al pensamiento.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 129»

«It is only when you dam them up that they appear to be opposed to the intellect, or overwhelming. It is of the utmost importance, however, that you understand the power and directing nature of your conscious mind, for otherwise you will believe yourself to be forever at the mercy of conditions and situations over which you feel you have no control»Seth adjudica al represarlas la apariencia de oposición al intelecto.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 129»

«Again, while the conscious mind is meant to direct the flow of your experience through your beliefs, and to materialize them, the actual mechanics are taken care of automatically by other portions of the self. You must indeed trust that your new beliefs will work as completely for you as your old ones»Seth deja la mecánica a otras porciones del yo y pide confiar en que la creencia nueva obre como obró la vieja.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 129»

«In the next chapter, let us consider more closely your ideas about good and evil, the morality of the self, and examine the ways in which your ideas are reflected in your lives»Seth anuncia el capítulo sobre el bien, el mal y la moralidad del yo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 130»

«He also understood (long pause), that he could not use me as a crutch»Seth consigna que Roberts entendió que no podía usarlo a él de muleta.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 128»

«Long pause.) It may seem that your religious beliefs have little to do with your health or with your day-to-day experience. Those of you who»Seth advierte que la creencia religiosa toca la salud y la experiencia diaria; el folio y el corte de chunk parten la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 129»

«have left organized religions may feel relatively free from what you consider to be the adverse connotations of original sin and the like. Yet no one is free of belief of any kind in that area. Indeed, a belief in atheism is a belief»Seth niega que quien dejó la religión organizada quede libre de creencia, y declara creencia también al ateísmo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 130»

«He accepted the fact that he formed his own realm; and that there were physical aspects of»Seth consigna que Roberts aceptó formar su propio ámbito; el corte de chunk parte la frase, que sigue *it that disturbed him deeply*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 128»

«Now: A note to the woman whose letter you have there. Give us a moment. . . No man or woman consciously knows for sure which day will be the last for him or her in this particular life, that each calls the present one. Mortality with its birth and death is the framework in which the soul, for now, is expressed in flesh. Birth and death contain between them die earthly experience that you perceive as happening within a given period of time, through various seasons, and involving unique perceptions within areas of space — encountered with other human beings, all to one extent or another sharing with you events caused by the intersection of the self and time and space»Seth abre la respuesta a la corresponsal declarando que nadie sabe conscientemente cuál será su último día; el troceo imprime *die earthly* por *the earthly*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 130»

«Birth and death then have their function, intensifying and focusing your attention. life seems more dear in your terms, corporeal terms, because of the existence of death. It seems, perhaps, easier to have no conscious idea of the year or time that death might occur. Unconsciously of course each man and woman knows, and yet hides the knowledge»Seth adjudica a la muerte el que la vida parezca más querida, y dice que cada quien sabe la fecha y la esconde.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 130»

«The knowledge is usually hidden for many reasons, but the fact of death, personal death, is never forgotten. It seems obvious, but the full enjoyment of life would be impossible in the framework, now, of earthly reality without the knowledge of death»Seth declara imposible el goce pleno de la vida sin el conocimiento de la muerte.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 130»

«The experience that you wrote of was significant on several levels, and of course was meant to reassure you ahead of time because of the events you knew would occur. The experience was to inform you emotionally and spiritually of the great meaning of each individual, portray the lovely brilliance that is within each human being, and let you know that the integrity of the self and the soul exists beyond the possibility of annihilation, as you yourself will continue to exist regardless of which path you choose to take — dying within two years, or living physically on for many more. In other words, you will continue to exist and to be fulfilled within that love you sensed»Seth lee la experiencia de amor de la corresponsal como aviso anticipado y como garantía de que la integridad del yo no se aniquila.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 130»

«This does not mean that there were not other ways available that you could have chosen. You chose the set of conditions that you did because in past existences you were so terrified of death that you tried to hide its knowledge from yourself, and this time you placed it in the forefront of your attention»Seth concede que había otros caminos y adjudica la elección al terror a la muerte en existencias previas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 130»

«In the entire fabric of your existence, this life is a brilliant, eternally unique and precious portion, but only a portion, from which you emerge with joy and understanding whether you die tomorrow or in years to come. The choice of life and death is always yours»Seth llama a esta vida porción preciosa y solo porción, y deja la elección en manos de la corresponsal.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 130»

«Now I tell you: That intensification, appreciated and understood, and the experience of life and living, accepted unconditionally, can bring you in this lifetime another birth in which»Seth llama a la sentencia de muerte otra oportunidad de vida; el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 130»

«the doctor's pronouncements are meaningless. Spiritually the death sentence given you is another chance at life, if you are freely able to accept life with all of its conditions and to feel its full dimensions, for that alone will rejuvenate your spiritual and physical self»Seth declara que aceptar la vida con todas sus condiciones rejuvenece el yo espiritual y físico; la línea arranca después del folio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 130»

«You felt before, unconsciously, that you were drifting and that life had little meaning. Beneath the surface of events you felt unfulfilled, and felt that you had great courage and abilities with never a chance to use them, and no "heroic" episodes then to rouse you to fuller understanding, and no real impetus to lift you or to bring excitement into your days»Seth adjudica a la corresponsal el sentimiento previo de deriva y de capacidades sin uso.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 130»

«Unconsciously, therefore, you chose a situation in which a crisis was precipitated, rousing all the greatest elements of heart and soul, so that they must strain to understand, to perceive, to triumph. And so you shall, in whatever way is most important for you, and you will learn more and be more fulfilled than you would have been had those conditions not been initiated»Seth adjudica a la propia corresponsal la elección de una crisis que la obligara a comprender.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 130»

«Many live into their nineties without ever appreciating to that extent the beauty of their being. You have lived before, • 227 and will again, and your new life, in your terms, springs out of the old, and is growing in the old and contained within it as the seed is already contained within the flower»Seth compara la vida nueva con la semilla ya contenida en la flor.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 130»

«Life and death are but two faces of your eternal, ever-changing existence, however. Feel and»Seth llama a vida y muerte dos caras de la misma existencia; el corte de chunk parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 130»

«We are all travelers, whatever our position, and as one traveler to another, I salute you»Seth cierra la respuesta a la corresponsal saludándola de viajero a viajero.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 131»

«Thus far I have rather frequently mentioned the state of grace (in the 636th session in Chapter Nine, for instance), because while it has many dimensions it is, practically speaking, the cause of your sense of well-being and accomplishment. It is a condition of your existence. Each of you may put the following in your own terms, but often it may seem as if your conscience tells you that you have "fallen out of grace," and that some inner, mysterious, joyous sense of support no longer sustains you»Seth llama al estado de gracia condición de la existencia y consigna la sensación de haber caído de él.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 132»

«Unfortunately, conscience as you think of it is an untrustworthy guide, speaking to you through the mouths of mothers and fathers, teachers and clergy — all perhaps from distant years, and each of whom had their own ideas of what was right and wrong for you and for humanity at large»Seth declara guía poco fiable a la conciencia moral, que habla por bocas de padres, maestros y clero.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 132»

«11:45.) These people of course were, and are, quite fallible. When you are a child however adults seem godlike. Their words fall with great weight because you are so at the mercy of their support. As a child it was quite necessary that you accept beliefs from others before your conscious mind could form its own»Seth declara falibles a esos adultos y necesaria la aceptación infantil de creencias ajenas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 132»

«11:55.) The concept itself existed long before Christianity's initiation, and was told in various forms throughout the centuries and in all civilizations. On the side of consciousness, it is a tale symbolically representing the birth of the conscious mind in the species as a whole, and the emergence of self-responsibility. It also stands for the separation of the self who perceives — and therefore judges and values — from the object which is perceived and evaluated. It represents the emergence of the conscious mind and of the strongly oriented individual self from that ground of being from which all consciousness comes»Seth data el concepto del pecado original antes del cristianismo y lo lee como nacimiento de la mente consciente y de la autorresponsabilidad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 132»

«It portrays the new consciousness seeing itself unique and separate, evolving from the tree of life and therefore able to examine its fruits, to see itself for the first time as different from others, like the serpent who crawled upon the surface of the earth. Man came forth as a creature of distinctions. In so doing he quite purposefully detached himself, in your terms now, from the body of his planet in a new way. A part of him very naturally yearned for that primeval (louder) knowing unknowingness that had to be abandoned, in which all things were given — no judgments or distinctions were necessary, and all responsibilities were biologically foreordained»Seth lee el relato como la consciencia que se ve única y separada, con nostalgia del saber sin saber que abandonó.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 132»

«He saw himself as rising above the serpent, which was a symbol of unconscious knowledge. Yet the serpent would always mystify and attract man, even though he must stand upon its head, symbolically speaking, and rise from its knowledge»Seth lee la serpiente como símbolo del conocimiento inconsciente que atrae y desconcierta al hombre.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 132»

«With the birth of this consciousness came conscious responsibility for the fruits of the planet. Man became the caretaker»Seth adjudica al nacimiento de esa consciencia la responsabilidad por los frutos del planeta.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 132»

«You have been given an opportunity to study life and to experience it more fully than you ever have before in this existence. Its intensity and brilliance, its contrasts and similarities, its joys and its sorrows, are here for you to perceive, whose eyes are opened by the fact of the doctor»Seth llama oportunidad de estudiar la vida al pronóstico médico que abrió los ojos de la corresponsal.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 130»

«You accepted the concepts for your own reasons. Those given beliefs represent the spiritual and mental fabric of ideas — the raw material, so to speak, with which you have to work. In adolescence certain beliefs»Seth llama materia prima a las creencias recibidas y dice que se aceptaron por razones propias; el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 132»

«will be easily and immediately abandoned, or altered to fit the expanding pattern of experience. Still other beliefs will remain, with perhaps certain elements being changed. The beliefs may be revised to fit your new image, for example, while the main pattern remains the same»Seth describe la revisión adolescente de las creencias, que cambian de elementos sin cambiar de patrón.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 132»

«The tree of knowledge, then, did indeed offer its fruits — and "good and bad" — because this was the first time there were any kinds of choices available, and free will»Seth adjudica al árbol del conocimiento la primera aparición de opciones y de libre albedrío.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 133»

«There were other tales, some that have not come down to you, in which Adam and Eve were created together, and in a dream fell apart into the separate male and female. In your particular legend Adam appears first. The woman being created from his rib symbolized the necessary emergence, even from the new creature, of the intuitive forces that will always come forth — for without that development the race would not have attained self-consciousness in your terms»Seth consigna otros relatos en que Adán y Eva fueron creados juntos, y lee la costilla como emergencia de las fuerzas intuitivas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 133»

«10:06. Jane was very intent in her delivery.) The story of the fall, the rebellious angels, and the leader Satan who becomes the devil — all of this refers to the same phenomena on a different level. Satan represents — in the terms of the story — the part of All That Is, or God, who stepped outside of Himself, so to speak, and became earthbound with His creatures, offering them the free will and choice that "previously" had not been available»Seth lee a Satán como la parte de Todo Lo Que Es que salió de sí y se hizo terrestre para ofrecer el libre albedrío.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 133»

«Pause.) Hence you have the majestic elements given to Satan, and the power. The earthly characteristics often appear as he is depicted in animal form, for he was also of course connected with the intuitive ter-restrial attributes from which the new human consciousness would spring»Seth adjudica a Satán los elementos majestuosos y los atributos terrestres intuitivos de que nacería la consciencia humana; el troceo parte *ter-restrial* en el renglón.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 133»

«Dictation: The serpent is the symbol of the deepest knowledge within creaturehood; it also contains the impetus to rise above or beyond itself in certain respects»Seth lee la serpiente como símbolo del conocimiento más hondo de la condición de criatura.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 133»

«Eve, rather than Adam, for example, eats of the apple first because it was the intuitive elements of the race, portrayed in the story as female, that would bring about this initiation; only afterward could the ego, symbolized by Adam, attain its new birth and its necessary alienation»Seth adjudica a Eva los elementos intuitivos de la especie y al ego, como Adán, la alienación necesaria que sigue.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 133»

«Good and evil then simply represented the birth of choices, initially in terms of survival, where earlier instinct alone had provided all that was needed. In deeper terms, there is still another meaning that mirrors all of those apparent divisions that occur as All That Is seemingly separates portions of itself from itself, scattering its omnipotence into new patterns of being»Seth lee bien y mal como nacimiento de las opciones y como la separación aparente de Todo Lo Que Es; el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 133»

«11:11. But this wasn't break after all. Instead Seth decided to relay a page of material for Jane and me before launching into Chapter Twelve»Butts consigna que Seth pasó material personal antes de abrir el capítulo doce.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 131»

«12:07. A couple of months ago, a close friend developed painful tooth and jaw symptoms — resulting in a loss of weight — for the reasons given below»Butts presenta el caso del amigo con síntomas de muela y mandíbula que Seth va a comentar.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 132»

«If certain foods are good then other foods must be bad. If he had a symptom after eating specific items, then he avoided those. Before he read the book the idea would not have occurred to him in that context»Seth adjudica al libro de alimentos la aparición de la idea de alimentos malos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 132»

«The refusal of particular foods, therefore, became a symbol for the avoidance of certain beliefs, so that for a while the beliefs were not faced while the foods were not eaten. This is done with many such methods on a consistent basis by people all the time. In your friend's case, the realization that he can eat those foods means that he understands that he can encounter those beliefs in himself, as he is now beginning to do»Seth lee el rechazo del alimento como símbolo de la evitación de ciertas creencias.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 132»

«He has read a book that discusses massaging the feet in relationship with affecting reflexes in the body. Now: The natural consideration given to the body during such "therapy" is highly beneficial because the body’s rights are taken into consideration, without the value judgment of right and wrong carried by the health foods»Seth aprueba el masaje porque atiende los derechos del cuerpo sin el juicio de valor de los alimentos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 133»

«In this book, I will have more to say regarding health foods. The less contaminated your food, for example, the better off you are, but not if you believe that the body in its wisdom cannot handle the ordinary foods with which you are provided. Natural massage is of great value, particularly when done by another with healing intent. It will not solve inner problems. It is not an answer in itself, but it can help in promoting relaxation momentarily»Seth acota el valor del alimento limpio y del masaje: ayudan pero no resuelven el problema interno.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 133»

«The reflexes mentioned do exist. If the proper inner attitude is maintained, such massage can be of good value. It simply acts then to familiarize the body with those deep feelings of relaxation that the mind has denied it, and can be an excellent learning process»Seth concede existencia a los reflejos y llama al masaje proceso de aprendizaje que familiariza al cuerpo con la relajación negada.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 133»

«His rejection of the foods for this length of time persisted as a symbol that he was still not facing»Seth lee el rechazo persistente del alimento como señal de que la creencia seguía sin encararse; el corte de chunk parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 132»

«his beliefs. With each "triumph," now —and there have been several with your help and Ruburt's — he shows himself that beliefs and not food are important, and reinforces his independence and freedom»Seth lee cada comida recuperada como prueba de que lo que importa es la creencia y no el alimento; la línea arranca después del corte de chunk.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 133»

«In terms of simple biological function, you now had a species no longer completely dependent upon instinct, yet still with all the natural built-in desires for survival, and the appearance within it of a mind able ID make decisions and distinctions»Seth describe la especie ya no del todo dependiente del instinto; el troceo imprime *ID make* por *to make*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 134»

«Now: This new kind of consciousness brought with it the open mirror of memory in which past joy and pain could be recalled, and so the realization of mortal death became more immediate than it was with the animals»Seth adjudica a la memoria consciente la inmediatez del saber de la propia muerte.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 134»

«An association could trigger the clear memory of a past agony in the bewildered new mind. At first, there was a difficulty in separating the remembered image from the moment in the present. Man's mind then struggled to contain many images — past, present, and future imagined ones — and was forced to correlate these in any given moment of time. A vast acceleration took place»Seth describe la dificultad primera de separar la imagen recordada del momento presente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 134»

«It was only natural that certain experiences would seem better than others, but the species' new abilities made it necessary that sharp distinctions be made. Good and evil, the desirable and the less so, were invaluable aids then in helping form the basis for such separations»Seth llama al bien y al mal auxilios invaluables para las distinciones que la especie necesitaba.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 134»

«10:41.) In another way, animals also possess an "unconscious" anticipation, but they do not have to come to terms with it on an aware basis as the new consciousness did. Again, good and evil and the freedom of choice came to the species' aid. The evil animal was the natural predator, for example. It would help here if the reader remembers what has been said about natural guilt earlier in this book. It would aid in understanding the later myths and the variations that came from them. (See the 634th session in Chapter Eight, among others»Seth adjudica al animal una anticipación inconsciente que no debe encarar, y nombra al predador como el animal malo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 134»

«As the mind developed, the species could hand down to its offspring the wisdom and law of the elders. This is still being done in modern society, of course, when each child inherits the beliefs of its parents about the nature of reality. Apart from all other considerations, this is also a characteristic of creaturehood. Only the means are different with the animals»Seth hace de la herencia de creencias un rasgo de la condición de criatura.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 134»

«The acceleration continues, however. Ideas of right and wrong are always guidelines that are then individually interpreted. Because of the connection with survival mentioned earlier (in the last session), there is a great charge here. Initially the child had to be impressed with the fact, for example, that a predator animal was "bad" because it could kill. Today a mother might unwittingly say the same thing about a car»Seth llama guías interpretadas individualmente a las ideas de bien y mal y compara el predador con el coche.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 134»

«The early acquiescence to beliefs has a biological importance, therefore, but as the conscious mind attains its maturity it is also natural for it to question those beliefs, and to assess them in relation to its own environment»Seth declara biológica la aquiescencia infantil y natural el cuestionamiento maduro.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 134»

«Many of my readers may have certain ideas about good and evil that are very hampering. These may be old beliefs in new clothing. You may think that you are quite free, only to discover that you hold old ideas but have simply put new terms to them, or concentrated upon other aspects»Seth advierte que las creencias viejas reaparecen con ropa nueva.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 134»

«Your daily experience is intimately connected with your ideas of worth and personal value»Seth liga la experiencia diaria a las ideas propias de valía.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 134»

«The birth of imagination initiated the largest possibilities»Seth adjudica a la imaginación la mayor posibilidad; el OCR corrompe aquí *at the same time* y la cita se corta antes.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 134»

«same time put great strain upon the biological creature whose entire corporeal structure would now react not only to present objective»Seth adjudica a la imaginación también la mayor tensión sobre la criatura biológica, que reaccionará a lo imaginado; el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 134»

«Philosophies that teach denial of the flesh must ultimately end up preaching a denial of the self and building a contempt for it, because even though the soul is couched in muscle and bone it is meant to experience that reality, not to refute it»Seth objeta a las filosofías que niegan la carne que acaban en desprecio del yo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 135»

«All such dogmas use artificial guilt, and natural guilt is distorted to serve those ends. In whatever terms, the devotee is told that there is something wrong with earthly experience. You are, therefore, considered evil as a self in flesh by virtue of your very existence»Seth adjudica a esos dogmas el uso de la culpa artificial y la declaración del yo en carne como malo por existir.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 135»

«This alone will cause adverse experience, making you reject the very basis of your own framework of experience. You will consider the body as a thing, a fine vehicle but not in itself the natural living expression of your being in material form. Many such Eastern schools also stress — as do numerous spiritualistic schools — the importance of the "unconscious levels of the self," and teach you to mistrust the conscious mind»Seth consigna que muchas escuelas orientales, y también las espiritualistas, subrayan los niveles inconscientes y enseñan a desconfiar de la mente consciente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 135»

«Neither theory contains an understanding of the functions of the conscious mind, or the evolution of consciousness — or, for that matter, certain aspects of greater physics. No energy is ever lost. The expanding universe theory* applies to the mind as well as to the universe»Seth objeta a ambas la falta de comprensión de la mente consciente y les opone que ninguna energía se pierde.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 135»

«11:43.) However, these philosophies can lead you to a deep mistrust of both your body and mind. You are told that the spirit is perfect, and so you can try to live up to standards of perfection quite impossible to achieve. The failure adds to the sense of guilt»Seth adjudica a esas filosofías la desconfianza del cuerpo y de la mente y el patrón imposible de perfección.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 135»

«You attempt then to further banish the characteristic enjoyment of your own creaturehood, denying the lusty spirituality of your flesh and the strong present corporeal leanings of your soul. You will try to rid yourself of very natural emotions, and so be cheated of their great spiritual and physical motion»Seth llama espiritualidad lujuriosa de la carne a lo que esas doctrinas piden desterrar.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 135»

«Pause.) On the other hand, some leaders may give little consideration to such issues, but still be deeply convinced of the misery of the human condition, focusing upon all the "darker" elements, seeing the world's destruction ever closer to hand without really examining the beliefs that arouse such constant feelings»Seth describe al líder convencido de la miseria humana que se concentra en lo oscuro sin examinar sus creencias.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 135»

«They may find it easy to cluck their tongues at obvious fanatics who cry out for God's vengeance, and speak about the world's end in brim-stone and ashes. They may be as equally convinced, however, of man's basic unworthiness, and so of course of their own. In daily life such people will concentrate upon negative events, store them up, and unfortunately cause personal experience that will seem to quite reinforce the basic ideas»Seth iguala a quien se burla del fanático apocalíptico y sostiene la misma creencia en la indignidad del hombre; el troceo parte *brim-stone* en el renglón.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 135»

«Here in different context is the same denial of the worth and integrity of earth experience. In some such cases, all of the desirable human attributes are magnified and projected outward into a god or superconsciousness, while all the less admirable characteristics are left to the race and the individual»Seth describe la proyección de lo admirable en un dios y el dejar lo demás a la especie.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 135»

«Dictation: Now: You may be quite able to see through the distortions of conventional Christianity. You may have changed your ideas to such an extent that you can see little similarity between your current ones and those of the past. Now you may believe in the theories of Buddhism, for example, or of another Eastern philosophy»Seth describe al que ve las distorsiones del cristianismo convencional y pasa al budismo o a otra filosofía oriental; el corte de chunk parte el párrafo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 134»

«The differences between any of those systems of thought and Christianity may be so apparent that the similarities escape you. You may follow one of the schools of Buddhism in which great stress is laid upon the denial of the body, discipline of the flesh, and the avoidance of desire. These elements are quite characteristic of Christianity also, of course, but they may appear more palatable, exotic, or reasonable coming from a source foreign to your childhood education. So you may leap from one to the other, shouting emancipation and feeling yourself quite free of old limiting ideas»Seth señala la negación del cuerpo y la evitación del deseo como comunes a ambas y más palatables si vienen de fuera.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 135»

«The concept of nirvana (see the 637th session in Chapter Nine) and the idea of heaven are two versions of the same picture, the former being one in which individuality is lost in the bliss of undifferentiated»Seth empareja nirvana y cielo como dos versiones del mismo cuadro; el folio parte la frase, que sigue *consciousness*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 135»

«consciousness, and the latter one in which still-conscious individuals perform mindless adoration»Seth describe el cielo como individuos conscientes en adoración sin mente; la línea arranca después del folio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 135»

«The individual therefore deprives himself of the use of much of his ability. He does not consider it his own, and is astounded when any»Seth adjudica a esa proyección la renuncia del individuo a sus propias capacidades; el folio y la nota al pie parten la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 135»

«others of his race display such superior qualities»Seth cierra la frase partida por el folio: el individuo se asombra cuando otros de su especie muestran esas cualidades.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 135»

«The people alive within the world come into it with their own problems and challenges, and this will have much to do with the kind of national and worldwide beliefs that are generated and that dominate. The beliefs, of course, are frameworks in which various kinds of experience are tested. This also applies to religions, and political and social situations as well. There is always a give and take between the individual and the mass system of beliefs in which he has chosen his environment»Seth describe el toma y daca entre el individuo y el sistema de creencias de masa en que eligió su entorno.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 136»

«There is a belief in illness as being morally wrong, and a countering belief in it as being ennobling, uplifting and spiritually good. These value judgments are extremely important, for they will be reflected in your own experience with any illness or disease»Seth consigna las dos creencias opuestas sobre la enfermedad, la que la hace moralmente mala y la que la hace ennoblecedora.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 136»

«Dictation: There are too many aspects of what you think of as health and illness to discuss even in a book that is directed to personal reality, in which the body plays such an important role. Health and illness are both evidences of the body's attempt to maintain stability»Seth declara salud y enfermedad evidencias del intento del cuerpo por mantener estabilidad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 136»

«There is a difference in the overall health patterns in men and animals because of the quite diverse nature of their physical experience. More will be said about this particular subject later. Overall, however, in the animals illness and disease play a life-giving role, keeping balance both within a species and between them, therefore insuring the future existence of all involved»Seth adjudica a la enfermedad en los animales un papel dador de vida que mantiene el equilibrio entre especies.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 136»

«In their own ways, the animals are quite aware of this fact. Some of them even bring themselves to their own destruction through what you would call suicide, and en masse. At that level the animals understand, and are always in touch with deep biological connections in which they know their own continuances within the chain of nature»Seth adjudica a los animales suicidios en masa y un contacto con las conexiones biológicas hondas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 136»

«Instinct is fairly accurate, for example, guiding the beasts to those territories in which proper conditions can be found; and even for them the well-being of the body represents physical evidence of their "being m the proper place at the proper time." It reinforces the animals' sense of grace, in terms mentioned earlier in this book»Seth hace del bienestar del cuerpo la prueba física de estar en el sitio justo, y refuerzo del sentido de gracia del animal; el troceo imprime *being m* por *being in*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 136»

«Intently:) They understand the beneficial teaching quality of disease, and follow their own instinctive ways of treating it. In a natural situation, this might involve a mass migration from one territory to another. In such cases the illness of only a few animals might send a whole herd»Seth adjudica a los animales la comprensión del valor didáctico de la enfermedad y la migración como tratamiento; el corte de chunk parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 136»

«To some extent, such beliefs follow certain rhythms in both civilizations and in time. The mind is a system of checks and balances even as the body, and so often a set of beliefs that can be seen as highly negative will often serve beneficial ends in countering other beliefs. For some time Western civilization stressed a distorted version of intellectual reasoning, for»Seth llama al sistema de creencias un juego de pesos y contrapesos; el corte de chunk parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 135»

«Man grants rich psychological activity to his own species but denies it in others. There are as many luxuriant and diverse kinds of psychological movement as there are species, however»Seth objeta que el hombre niegue actividad psicológica rica a las otras especies.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 136»

«Man is so highly verbal that he finds it difficult to understand that other species work with idea-complexes (with a hyphen) of a different kind, in which of course thought as you consider it is not involved. But an equivalent exists; using an analogy, it is as if ideas are built up not through sentence structure reinforced by inner visual images, but by like "mental" patterns structured through touch and scent — in other words, thinking, but within a framework entirely different and alien to vou»Seth adjudica a otras especies complejos de ideas estructurados por tacto y olor, no por lenguaje; el troceo imprime *vou* por *you*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 137»

«Such "thinking" exists, using the analogy, within the framework of instinct, whereas your own verbalized thoughts can also intrude outside of that framework. One of the main differences between you and the animals, and one of the significant meanings in terms of free will, is involved here»Seth sitúa ese pensar dentro del instinto y hace del salir de ese marco una de las diferencias con el hombre.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 137»

«Animals, then, understand the beneficial directing elements of disease. They also comprehend the nature of stress as a necessary stimulant to physical activity. Observing even a pet, you will notice its marvelous complete relaxation, and yet its immediate total response to stimulus. So animals in captivity will fight to provide themselves with necessary health-giving stress factors»Seth adjudica al animal la comprensión del estrés como estímulo necesario, y a los cautivos la búsqueda de ese estrés.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 137»

«Animals, then, do not think of illness in terms of good or bad. Disease in itself on that level is a part of the life-survival process, and a system of checks and balances. With the emergence of man's particular kind of consciousness, other issues become involved. Mankind feels its own mortality even more than the beasts do»Seth niega al animal el juicio moral sobre la enfermedad y hace al hombre más consciente de su mortalidad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 137»

«Long pause.) With the growth of this particular variety of self-consciousness came the exteriorization, magnification and intensification of definite elements that lie latent in other animals, the individuation of strong emotional activity to a new degree, for example. The emergence of the "pause of reflection" mentioned earlier (in the 635th session in Chapter Eight, for instance) and the blossoming of memory along with the emotional intensification, led to a situation in which members of the new species recalled, in the present, the dead and the diseases that killed them. They became frightened of disease, particularly in the case of plagues»Seth adjudica al recuerdo de los muertos y de las pestes el miedo humano a la enfermedad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 137»

«Man forgot the teaching and healing elements, and concentrated instead upon the unpleasant experience itself. To some extent this was quite natural, for the new species developed in order to change the nature of its consciousness, to follow a reality in which instinct was no longer "blindly" followed, and to individualize in strong personal focus corporeal experience that had previously taken a different pattern»Seth adjudica al olvido de los elementos didácticos la concentración en la experiencia desagradable.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 137»

«Now: Man has a far greater leeway. He forms his reality according to his conscious beliefs, even while its basis lies in the deep unconscious nature of the earth in corporeal terms. Man's "I am," [seemingly] apart from nature — a characteristic necessary for the development of his kind of consciousness — led him into value judgments, and also necessitated some break with the deep inner certainties of other species»Seth adjudica al *yo soy* apartado de la naturaleza los juicios de valor y la ruptura con las certezas de otras especies; el corchete es de Butts.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 137»

«Illness therefore was experienced as "bad." An entire tribe could be endangered by one sick member. At the same time, as the mind developed, cunning and memory became highly effective survival tools. In some societies or tribes, the old or infirm were killed lest their care take too much attention from the able-bodied and endanger the group»Seth data ahí el que la enfermedad se viviera como mala, y consigna el matar a viejos e impedidos en algunas tribus.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 138»

«In others, however, the old were honored for the wisdom that they had accumulated with age, and this became very practical in tribes where many did not survive. History was dependent upon the old with their memory of past events, and the group's sense of continuity was also in the hands of its oldest members, who passed memories on to others»Seth consigna el uso contrario, el de honrar a los viejos por su memoria y su continuidad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 138»

«An individual who had himself survived many diseases was considered a sage. Such people often watched the animals and observed nature's own therapies and treatments»Seth llama sabio al sobreviviente de muchas enfermedades y lo pone a observar las terapias de los animales.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 138»

«In certain eras, the lines between the species were not completely drawn, and there were long periods where men and animals mixed and learned from each other. Man's imagination made him a great maker of myths. Myths as you know them represent bridges of psychological activity, and point quite clearly to patterns of perception and behavior through which, in your terms, the race passed as it traveled to its present state. Mythology bridges the gap between instinctive knowledge and the individualization of idea»Seth llama a los mitos puentes de actividad psicológica entre el saber instintivo y la individualización de la idea.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 138»

«When an animal is sick it immediately begins to remedy the situation, and unconsciously it knows what to do. It does not bother thinking in your terms of good and evil. It does not wonder what it did to get into such a situation. It does not think of itself as inferior. It automatically begins its own therapy»Seth niega al animal enfermo el preguntarse qué hizo para merecerlo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 138»

«A human being, however, has another dimension to deal with, a new area of creativity, a diverse mixture of beliefs. His or her ideas about the self must be examined, for they are being materialized in flesh. Again, the situation has great complexity, for the condition is still a healthy attempt on the part of the body to maintain balance. Overall there is also the world situation to be taken into consideration — the status of the species on the planet, in which, say, overpopulation problems will bring about death to insure new growth»Seth añade al cuerpo humano la dimensión de la creencia y la situación de la especie en el planeta.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 138»

«11:21.) The individuals alive at such a time will also have a hand in such decisions, however. Once more, because you are self-conscious beings your beliefs regulate your reality. An animal knows unconsciously that it is unique and has a place in the scheme of being. Its sense of grace is built-in. Your free will allows for the freedom of any belief, including one that says you are unworthy, with no right to your existence»Seth adjudica al libre albedrío la libertad de creer aun en la propia indignidad, y llama innato el sentido de gracia del animal.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 138»

«If you misinterpret the myths, then you may believe that man has fallen from grace and that his very creaturehood is cursed, in which case you will not trust your body or allow it its "natural" pattern of self-therapy»Seth adjudica a la mala lectura de los mitos la creencia en la caída y en la maldición de la condición de criatura.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 138»

«In order for consciousness to develop in your terms, there must be freedom for the exploration of all ideas individually and en masse. Each of you are living entities, growing toward your own development. Each of your beliefs, therefore, has its own unique origin and feeling patterns, so you must for yourself travel back through your beliefs and your own feelings until intellectually and emotionally you realize your Tightness, your completely original existence in time and space as you know it»Seth pide recorrer hacia atrás las propias creencias hasta reconocer intelectual y emocionalmente la propia justeza.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 138»

«This knowing will give you the conscious knowledge that is a counterpart of the animal's unconscious comprehension»Seth hace de ese saber la contraparte consciente de la comprensión inconsciente del animal.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 138»

«What you consider conscience is often an applied-from-without sense of right and wrong instilled in you in your youth. As a rule these ideas represent your parents' conceptions of natural guilt, distorted by their own beliefs. (See the 619th session in Chapter Four, as well as the first session in this chapter.) You accepted those ideas for a reason, individually and en masse, for mankind at any given "time" has a strong idea of the particular sort of world experience it will create»Seth llama a la conciencia moral un sentido aplicado desde fuera, con las nociones de los padres distorsionadas por sus propias creencias.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 139»

«Because you have free will you have the responsibility and the gift, the joy and the necessity, of working with your beliefs and of choosing \ our personal reality as you desire. I told you earlier (in the 636th session in Chapter Nine) that you cannot fall out of a state of grace. Each of you must intellectually and emotionally accept it, however»Seth repite que no se cae del estado de gracia y pide aceptarlo intelectual y emocionalmente; el troceo imprime una barra donde el impreso trae *your*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 139»

«While this may seem like the sheerest Pollyanna, nevertheless there is no evil in basic terms. This does not mean that you do not meet with effects that appear evil, but as you each move individually through the dimensions of your own consciousness, you will understand that all seeming opposites are other faces of the one supreme drive toward creativity»Seth niega el mal en términos básicos y llama a los opuestos aparentes caras del mismo impulso creador.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 139»

«Pause.) They attract you because of their instinctive knowledge, and they represent the inner freedom that man is in the process of objectifying on a conscious level. They also remind you of the deep certainty of your creaturehood, and by their flight evoke within you the knowledge that you are leaping from creaturehood into dimensions of actuality you only barely sense»Seth lee el vuelo de los gansos como recordatorio de la libertad interior y del salto del hombre fuera de la condición de criatura.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 139»

«Dictation. (Long pause.) At any given time there will be various climates of belief pervading the world. Some will be clustered in certain areas, for example, like low-pressure systems. Some will generally be local, and others will sweep across the continents like great periodic storms. Remember that ideas are as natural as the weather. They follow patterns, then, and obey certain laws even as more strictly physical phenomena do»Seth compara los climas de creencia con sistemas de baja presión y tormentas periódicas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 139»

«Now: An animal has no need of conscience, in any terms»Seth niega al animal toda necesidad de conciencia moral; el corte de chunk parte el párrafo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 138»

«Because of the great flexibility of your natures, however, mankind needs a framework in which the ramifications of what I have referred to as normal healthy guilt can be considered»Seth concede al hombre la necesidad de un marco donde pensar la culpa sana; la línea arranca después del corte de chunk.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 139»

«Their migration is perfect in its simplicity and complexity, yet your journey as a species is far less predictable, opening avenues of probabilities in which your consciousness and free will»Seth contrapone a la migración perfecta el viaje menos predecible de la especie humana; el corte de chunk parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 139»

«Unfortunately, no one examines the nature of mental reality from such a viewpoint. You will be born in the midst of certain mass beliefs, and these may vary according to the country of your nativity»Seth señala que nadie examina la realidad mental desde ese punto de vista y sitúa al recién nacido en medio de creencias de masa.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 139»

«As you come into your body with all of its physical surroundings, so at birth do you emerge into a rich natural psychological environment in which beliefs and ideas are every bit as real»Seth declara el entorno psicológico de nacimiento tan real como el físico.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 139»

«As you become more proficient at using your conscious mind, then of course you examine the beliefs that surround you, even as you question and often move out of your native environment»Seth hace que el uso diestro de la mente consciente lleve a examinar las creencias que rodean.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 139»

«Regardless, there are certain tendencies, mental stances, that you will take about yourself, your body and your life to one degree or another. Many of these will be directly or indirectly connected with old myths and beliefs of your forefathers. Your ideas of good and evil as applied to health and illness are highly important, for instance. (Pause.) Few can escape putting value judgments in such areas. If you consider illness as a kind of moral stigma, then you will simply add an unneeded quality to any condition of ill health»Seth liga las actitudes sobre la salud a los mitos y creencias de los antepasados, y llama estigma moral añadido al juicio sobre la enfermedad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 140»

«Such judgments are very simplistic, and ignore the great range of human motivation and experience. If you are bound and determined that "GOD" (in capitals and quotes) creates only "good," then any physical deficiency, illness or deformity becomes an affront to your belief, threatens it, and makes you angry and resentful. If you become ill you can hate yourself for not being what you think you should be — a perfect physical image made in the likeness of a perfect God»Seth describe la ira del que cree que Dios solo hace el bien y encuentra la deficiencia física.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 140»

«If on the other hand you carry the idea too far — that illness can also be a learning process — then you can fall into the other extreme, glorifying sickness or disease as a necessary ennobling experience in which the body is purged so that the soul can be saved»Seth describe el extremo contrario, el que glorifica la enfermedad como purga ennoblecedora.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 140»

«9:55.) Following such a belief, you will confuse suffering with saint-liness, desolation with purity, and the denial of the body as spirituality and a badge of holiness. Under such conditions you can even seek out illness to prove to yourself the strength of your own spirituality — and to impress it upon others. The same kind of moral value judgment can be placed in almost any area of human activity, and will of course have social repercussions. Those reactions will add to the prevailing beliefs and in turn affect the individual»Seth advierte contra confundir sufrimiento con santidad y contra buscar la enfermedad para probar la propia espiritualidad; el troceo parte *saint-liness* en el renglón.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 140»

«What sin did the poor person or the sick person commit? That question, often asked unconsciously — if not consciously — brings you back to beliefs in punishment that have nothing to do with the concept of natural guilt, but with those distortions placed upon it. There is also a connection with misinterpretation of the Bible. Christ as you think of him was simply saying that you form your own reality. He tried to rise above the idea-systems of those times, yet even he had to use them, and so the connotations of sin and punishment distorted the message given»Seth adjudica a la mala lectura de la Biblia la idea de castigo, y lee a Cristo diciendo que cada quien forma su propia realidad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 140»

«Some of you will have a contradictory belief that poverty is virtuous, and that wealth is a vice and represents evidence of a spiritual lack. (See the 614th session in Chapter Two.) This belief in your society also harks back to the Bible and Christ's association with the poor rather than the rich»Seth consigna la creencia contraria, la que hace virtuosa la pobreza, y la liga también a la Biblia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 140»

«In all such cases, however, blanket moral judgments are being applied that involve feelings of guilt in which individual experience is forgotten»Seth objeta el juicio moral en bloque que olvida la experiencia individual.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 140»

«Now: Such critical evaluations are placed upon colors as well. Often white is considered pure, and black impure, white good and black evil. This of course involves considerations of race, and you must realize that your present race is the one into which you were born, in your terms, in this place and time. Each of you have been members of different races, and so each of you have shared in both the advantages and ignominies attached, in historic terms, to such conditions of birth»Seth traslada el juicio a los colores y a las razas, y adjudica a cada quien haber sido de razas distintas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 140»

«This is not the place for me to go into a long discussion concerning the significance of races, yet each one is highly meaningful, and represents a different aspect of humanity as a whole. Therefore, each race has a symbolic meaning to mankind's psyche. The outside experience and structure of any given race's experience may change, but the inner symbolism will still remain, and be creatively grappled with»Seth adjudica a cada raza un significado simbólico para la psique de la humanidad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 140»

«of a lack of morality. "God" made so many people poor that obviously no man should dare try to change the situation — mat rationale is often used. The poor, then, following these beliefs, are looked down upon as are the diseased»Seth consigna el desprecio al pobre igualado al del enfermo, y el uso del designio divino como razón para no cambiar nada; el troceo imprime *mat* por *that*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 140»

«Your daily experience will be affected by your race, your beliefs about it, your beliefs about other races, and the climate of opinion in»Seth liga la experiencia diaria a la propia raza y al clima de opinión; el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 140»

«general. On a quite simple basis, if you consider God in human terms you will project him as belonging to your own race. If you belong to a minority or if you are black, then you may be caught in a conflict of beliefs»Seth consigna que quien imagina a Dios en términos humanos lo proyecta de su propia raza; la línea arranca después del folio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 140»

«It is impossible to separate your daily experience in any of its aspects from your beliefs and those judgments that you place upon them. The beliefs boil down to your ideas of right and wrong, and they involve all of your attitudes concerning illness and health, wealth and poverty, the relationships of the races, religious conflicts, and more important, your intimate day-by-day»Seth declara inseparable la experiencia diaria de los juicios de bien y mal; el corte de chunk parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 140»

«Let us pursue this subject further as it involves you personally at those levels in which you live your lives and intermix with others»Seth anuncia el capítulo siguiente sobre esas creencias en la vida compartida.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 141»

«A State of Grace Out of Grace Indian or Oriental American Proud Poverty Embarassing Riches Brown Skin White Skin Great Mystic Understanding Callousness Cosmic Understanding Spiritual Poverty and»Seth dicta un segundo diagrama que invierte los términos del primero y pone en el estado de gracia lo indio u oriental, la pobreza orgullosa y la piel morena; el troceo imprime *Embarassing* con una sola erre.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 142»

«You may believe that wealth is a result of a moral virtue, and comes from "God's" direct benevolence»Seth consigna la creencia que hace de la riqueza virtud moral y don directo de la divinidad; el folio parte la frase, que sigue *As a result, poverty becomes evidence of a lack of morality*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 140»

«That is not the chapter heading. It is a diagram. Now: Another one of the same kind»Seth aclara que lo dictado es un diagrama y no un encabezado del capítulo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 142»

«Youth Age Intuitive Understanding Rigidity, Mental and Spiritual Ignorance Knowledge Ignorance Beauty Ugliness Intellectual Capacity Disintegration of Mental Capacity Physical Vigor An Loss of Vigor Unfolding Future The Closing of All Doors»Seth dicta el tercer diagrama, que opone juventud a vejez y alinea comprensión intuitiva, conocimiento, belleza y vigor contra rigidez, ignorancia, fealdad y pérdida; el troceo imprime *Physical Vigor An* por *And*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 143»

«Dictation: The simple diagrams merely represent some general belief systems from the standpoint of "moral values." Your ideas of good and evil affect not only your behavior with others, but your activity in a community and in the world at large»Seth declara que los diagramas representan sistemas de creencias en términos de valores morales.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 144»

«Many believe — using the first diagram — that it is "good" and morally superior to be Christian, white, wealthy and in excellent health. Now, though this does not appear in the diagram, the word "male" can also be added to the list of preferred attributes»Seth nombra la primera lista de atributos preferidos y le añade el de varón.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 144»

«Countries emphasizing like beliefs send missionaries to "convert" those who are pagan, and therefore inferior»Seth adjudica a esas creencias el envío de misioneros a convertir a quien se tiene por pagano e inferior.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 144»

«These people may be of any age. They may come from any economic environment. Now if you happen to be Protestant, male, white, American, rich, and healthy, at least within the framework of your beliefs you can look at yourself with "clear" eyes. Your foundation is shaky indeed, but at least you fit within it for the moment. You will notice that I added "Protestant" to our value system, as well as "American." If however you hold this group of beliefs and you fall short — that is, if in some wav you do not fit in — then even within that system you are in trouble»Seth acota que el que no encaja en su propio sistema queda en apuros dentro de él; el troceo imprime *in some wav* por *way*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 144»

«10:05.) Some of the components are more charged than others. A Catholic or a Jew possessing these beliefs is obviously out of step to some extent, and will feel guilty as he measures himself against them. (Intently:) A black man who accepts the same system is indeed in difficulty. If he happens to be a poor black man he is in double jeopardy»Seth gradúa la carga de cada componente y pone en doble apuro al hombre negro y pobre que sostiene ese sistema.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 144»

«In that chart of belief, disease, poverty, femininity to some extent, non-Christian concepts, and a non-Caucasian racial heritage, are all considered wrong to one degree or another»Seth resume lo que el primer diagrama declara malo en algún grado.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 144»

«Now: I outlined some opposing ideas held by many people — all involving concepts of good or evil being applied in areas in which they»Seth declara que los diagramas aplican las nociones de bien y mal a áreas donde no corresponden; el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 143»

«The designations will make certain contrasts clear visually. I simply wanted to launch into the next chapter, and to make sure the visual aspects were clearly stated. (Pleased:) I will give you the rest of the evening off, therefore, as we are doing very well indeed, and will get to some beliefs not dealt with, of a social nature»Seth declara que el diagrama vuelve visible el contraste y anuncia las creencias sociales que siguen.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 143»

«Reality, then, is viewed through this system of beliefs. If you hold them you will feel that those characteristics are given by God. According to the fervor with which you cherish these ideas you will find that they enclose you, for in a very limited manner they will define your concept»Seth describe el encierro que produce esa definición limitada del bien; el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 144»

«Individuals feeling this way will be very uncomfortable when they mingle with others of a different race, creed or color, and despite themselves may be revengefully conservative in dealing, for example, with problems of a community nature. They will consider poverty as a sign of God's displeasure and so be inclined to leave the entire matter in his "hands." They may speak with seeming compassion about the plight of others, and yet all the while consider that difficulty the simple result of inferiority, of inequality»Seth describe la incomodidad ante la diferencia y la lectura de la pobreza como desagrado divino.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 144»

«Now: Any intrusion of other beliefs here will be considered threatening. Both racial problems and religious dissension will be rationalized from the standpoint of these beliefs. Some of my readers may consider themselves quite enlightened, believing, for example, in reincarnation as a series of consecutive lives. However, they may then use that concept to justify their belief in the inferiority of other races»Seth consigna el uso de la reencarnación entendida como vidas consecutivas para justificar la inferioridad de otras razas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 144»

«They may say that since an individual chose his or her problems in this life — deciding for instance to be born black, or poor, or both — that karma is being worked out; therefore such issues should not be adjusted»Seth consigna el karma usado como razón para no ajustar esas cuestiones; el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 144»

«On the left side, looking at the second diagram, you will find people in this case, and in this country, of a more "liberal" frame of mind. But you will not find them quite as liberal if you understand that they are as prejudiced in one direction as the first group is in another»Seth declara igual de prejuiciado al segundo grupo, el que se tiene por liberal.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 144»

«Here we have a system of belief in which it is wrong to be white, American, or wealthy, or even at all well-off in financial terms. All of the distortions in Christianity are apparent, where the first group is blind to them, of course. Here, though, wealth and a white skin are not only bad, but obvious symptoms of moral deterioration. If the first system of beliefs sees money and goods as a sign of God's blessing, the second group views material possessions as evidence of spiritual decay»Seth describe el sistema inverso, donde riqueza y piel blanca son síntoma de deterioro moral.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 144»

«Here the exotic is romanticized, the foreign held up, the picturesque seen as the real. Black skin or brown skin becomes the criteria of spiritual perfection, and poverty a badge of honor to be worn not only proudly, but often to be used as an aggressive tool. The people who follow these belief systems think that they are right. Their living style, community affiliations, and political leanings will be in direct opposition to the "white-wealthy" ethic»Seth describe la romantización de lo exótico y la pobreza usada como insignia y a veces como herramienta agresiva.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 144»

«Many believe that it is a time of spiritual and/or physical deterioration, an era in which all those hard-won attributes of maturity vanish, and the reasoning faculties disappear like grains of sand held too long by the thinking hands of the mind»Seth consigna la creencia que hace de la vejez deterioro y pérdida de las facultades.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 145»

«If life is seen as good in this system of belief, then youth is viewed as the crowning glory, from which summit there is no further journey except descent. The old are not granted characteristics of wisdom, but feared as evil, bad, undesirable or frightening. To these people, senility seems a natural, inevitable end to life»Seth describe la juventud puesta como cima y la senilidad tenida por fin natural.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 145»

«As mentioned earlier in this book (in the 644th session in Chapter Eleven), many who follow such beliefs try to hide them from themselves, desperately attempting to be young. Youth and old age both have their place, and within the framework of your race each play important roles»Seth consigna el ocultamiento de esa creencia y da su lugar a juventud y vejez.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 145»

«You are used to thinking in terms of heredity. In physical terms, and in a different way than you imagine, this is important. Certain earth experiences however are dependent upon duration in time, and result as a consequence of the mind playing upon its experience through long earth seasons»Seth adjudica ciertas experiencias terrenas a la duración en el tiempo y al juego de la mente sobre su experiencia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 145»

«There are specific functions brought into operation quite naturally that are scarcely perceived by your scientists, much less understood. As the mind within the body clearly sees its earthly time coming to an end, mental and psychic accelerations take place. These are in many ways like adolescent experiences in their great bursts of creative activity, with the resulting formation of questions, and the preparation for a completely new kind of personality growth and fulfillment»Seth describe aceleraciones mentales y psíquicas al acercarse el fin, comparables a las de la adolescencia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 145»

«This would be quite apparent were it not for your current belief systems, through which the old are forced to interpret their experience. Many instances of expansion of consciousness, and mental and psychic growth, are interpreted by you as senility. No important correlations have been made between the subjective experiences of the old, particularly in "senile" conditions, with those of other ages involved in expansion of consciousness, whether natural or drug induced»Seth adjudica al sistema de creencias la lectura como senilidad de expansiones de consciencia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 145»

«Now if you happen to be black or brown, poor, and believe in this system, you will at least feel secure within it. If you are instead white and wealthy and hold such beliefs, you will think yourself quite inferior indeed, and do everything in your power to show how picturesque, and liberal and open-minded, and black or brown you can be, while still being white, fairly well-off»Seth describe al blanco acomodado que sostiene ese segundo sistema y se esfuerza por parecer pintoresco; el corte de chunk parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 144»

«and perhaps secretly addicted to your Christianity. You will doubtlessly have Buddhas tastefully displayed, and Indian beads»Seth remata el retrato con los budas expuestos y las cuentas indias; la línea arranca después del corte de chunk.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 145»

«There are no teachers to guide them. Old age is a highly creative part of living. The connections between it and childhood are often made in a derogatory fashion, but the personality is in just as creative a state. I am speaking generally now, of course, for your living conditions so distort the natural situation»Seth llama a la vejez parte altamente creativa de la vida y objeta el uso derogatorio de su parecido con la infancia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 145»

«Even die chemical and hormonal changes diat occur are those that are conducive to spiritual and psychic growth at that time. The joyful affirmation possible is denied to the old because of your system of beliefs»Seth adjudica a los cambios químicos y hormonales de la vejez un sentido de crecimiento espiritual y psíquico; el troceo imprime *die chemical* y *diat occur*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 145»

«Now: The third diagram can cut across the other systems of belief, of course. In the first two groups there are many leeways»Seth declara que el tercer diagrama atraviesa a los otros dos, donde hay más márgenes.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 145»

«11:06.) Any such sensations are immediately repressed by the old for fear that "senility" will be the diagnosis. The experiences, however, affect die right hemisphere of the brain»Seth adjudica al miedo al diagnóstico de senilidad la represión de esas sensaciones; el troceo imprime *die right hemisphere* por *the right*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 145»

«The individual, when it is time then, begins to see beyond temporal life, to open up dimensions of awareness that in your terms he or she could not afford while involved in the intense physical focus of normal adult life»Seth describe la apertura de dimensiones de consciencia que la vida adulta no permitía.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 145»

«Unfortunately the personality has no system of beliefs, as a rule, to support such an expansion. The natural therapies, both physical and mental, are denied. Drugs are often used as depressants, clouding the clarity of what seems to be distorted vision. This is one of the most creative, valuable aspects of your lives. Instead the old are made to feel useless in your society. Often of course they share this value judgment, and their experience within your communities has in no way prepared them to face subjective experience»Seth consigna la falta de creencias que sostengan esa expansión y el uso de fármacos como depresores.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 145»

«Dictation. (A one-minute pause.) In certain terms, "psychedelic experience" cannot be explained within your limited frameworks of reference — not because such illuminations are beyond explanation but because your present systems of belief are too limiting»Seth adjudica al marco de creencias, y no a lo inexplicable, la dificultad de dar cuenta de la experiencia psicodélica.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 146»

«So at whatever age, a revelatory episode is difficult to relate to others. In older age, however, no one is interested, and yet it is here, as in adolescence, that the greatest creativity may emerge but go unrecognized. This era could be more advantageous to the individual and to the race than any other period, were it recognized for what it is and understood»Seth sitúa en la vejez la mayor creatividad no reconocida.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 146»

«The peculiar chemical changes that occur are often precisely those that lead to greater conceptions and experience, but these are free from what you think of as practical application. There is a trigger set off then, an impetus in which the personality tries to free itself from»Seth adjudica a los cambios químicos de la vejez concepciones mayores sin aplicación práctica; el renglón parte aquí la fórmula *time-space*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 146»

«orientation released from the usual necessity to participate in "adult" terms»Seth describe a la personalidad liberada de la obligación de participar en términos adultos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 146»

«In some previous civilizations this was done within a natural framework (pause), in which the old were cared for physically while their words were listened to most carefully. Ideas of the "wise old man," and similar legends apply here, as do the mystical concepts of the powerful old woman. In their natural progression, and left alone, the old understand their own "visions" quite well. Body and mind operate beautifully together»Seth consigna civilizaciones anteriores donde se cuidaba al viejo y se lo escuchaba, y nombra las figuras del viejo sabio y de la vieja poderosa.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 146»

«we will resume dictation ... Your beliefs about age, like everything else, will form your experience, and your mass beliefs will affect your civilization. With the current concepts held by your society, men and women fear old age from the time of youth. If young adulthood is considered the epitome of life, blessedness, and success, then old age is viewed as the opposite — a time of failure and decay»Seth hace de la creencia sobre la edad el modelo de la experiencia y de la civilización.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 146»

«During Western years of adulthood, consciousness is focused most intently in one specific area of activity and physical manipulation. From childhood, the mind is trained to use its argumentative, separating qualities above all others. Creativity is allowed to flow only through certain highly limited, accepted channels»Seth describe el adiestramiento de la mente en lo argumentativo desde la infancia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 146»

«Some of this has to do with distorted ideas of both the conscious and unconscious minds, using your terms now. Generally speaking, in Western society the conscious mind is seen as coming into its own in early adulthood, as the self rises from the bed of childhood unconsciousness into its critical awareness and differentiation»Seth describe la mente consciente vista en Occidente como surgida de la inconsciencia infantil a la crítica.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 146»

«The appreciation of distinctions and differences is considered one of the greatest characteristics of consciousness, and so those aspects of it are valued. On the other hand the equally significant assimilating, combining, correlating characteristics of consciousness are overlooked. In scholarly circles, and many that are not scholarly at all, the intellect is equated only with the critical faculties, so that the more diagnostic you are the more intellectual you are considered»Seth objeta que se valore solo lo crítico y separador y se pase por alto lo que asimila y correlaciona.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 146»

«When an individual becomes older — and retired, for example —the focus for that particular kind of concentration is no longer so immediately available. The mind actually becomes more itself, freer to use more of its abilities, allowed to stray from restricted areas»Seth dice que al retirarse la mente se vuelve más ella misma y más libre; el corte de chunk parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 146»

«Precisely at this time however the individual is told to beware of any such straying, and to consider that kind of behavior a symptom of mental deterioration. Those following mass beliefs will find that their own image of themselves has changed. They fear that their very age, or existence in time, has betrayed them»Seth consigna que justo entonces se advierte al viejo contra ese vagar y se lo hace sentir traicionado por su propia edad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 147»

«Those following mass beliefs will find that their own image of themselves has changed. They fear that their very age, or existence in time, has betrayed them. They see themselves as leftovers, dim»Seth describe al viejo que se ve como sobra; el folio parte la frase, que sigue *vestiges of better selves*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 147»

«In your society therefore the black race has represented what you drink of as the chaotic, primitive, spontaneous, savage, unconscious portions of the self, the underside of the "proper American citizen»Seth adjudica a la raza negra la representación de la parte caótica y espontánea del yo en esa sociedad; el troceo imprime *drink of* por *think of* en la primera aparición del pasaje, que el troceo repite.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 147»

«separate aspects of consciousness merged, and there were flowerings of art and civilization that are, in your terms now, almost impossible to conceive. And in such civilizations all races were accorded their place, joyfully, and those of all ages were respected for their particular contributions»Seth consigna civilizaciones donde las dos caras de la consciencia se fundían y todas las razas y edades tenían su lugar; la línea arranca después del corte de chunk.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 148»

«In such societies the limited value judgments discussed in this chapter did not apply. Individuals — or races — did not have to take certain specific roles, acting out various portions of humanity's characteristics; each person was allowed to be unique, with all that that implies»Seth dice que en esas sociedades nadie tenía que representar un papel y cada quien podía ser único.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 148»

«This does not mean that humanity has fallen from that state of grace into what may seem to be a lower condition. It does mean that you have chosen to diversify functions and abilities, to isolate them, so to speak, in order to learn and understand and even to develop their peculiar natures»Seth niega la caída y la llama diversificación elegida de funciones y capacidades.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 148»

«There are ways of assimilating your inner knowledge, your contrasting values of light and darkness, good and bad, youth and old age, and of using such criteria to enrich your own experience in a most practical fashion. In so doing you will enhance not only yourself and your society, but the world at large. You will also recognize the state of grace in which you must exist. Let us look at some of those ways»Seth anuncia modos prácticos de asimilar los contrastes de luz y oscuridad, juventud y vejez.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 148»

«Now: You equate the color white with brilliant consciousness, good, and youth, and the color black with the unconscious, old age and death»Seth liga el blanco a la consciencia brillante y a la juventud, y el negro a lo inconsciente, a la vejez y a la muerte; el troceo imprime este bloque DOS VECES por solape de chunk y se ancla en la primera aparición.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 147»

«In this value system the black races are feared, as, basically, the aged are feared. The blacks are considered the primitives. To them are assigned creative musical abilities, for example, but for a long time these were "underground" activities: They gave birth to acceptable musical productions but were not admitted themselves into the concert halls of the respectable nation»Seth adjudica a ese sistema el temor a las razas negras y el que su música fuera clandestina antes que admitida; el bloque está repetido en el troceo y se ancla en la primera aparición.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 147»

«The blacks were to be oppressed then on the one hand, and yet treated indulgently as children on the other. There was always a great fear that the blacks as a race would escape their bounds»Seth adjudica al miedo a la naturaleza del yo interior la opresión de los negros y el trato indulgente como a niños; el bloque está repetido en el troceo y se ancla en la primera aparición.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 147»

«Nations, like individuals, can have split personalities at times. So there was a give-and-take involved in which the blacks expressed certain tendencies for the country as a whole, while the whites expressed other characteristics. Both groups acquiesced to their roles. In larger terms, of course, each has belonged to other races in other times and places; or to be more accurate, in simultaneous existences one plays out the other»Seth adjudica a las naciones personalidades escindidas y hace que cada grupo represente tendencias del conjunto; el bloque está repetido en el troceo y se ancla en la primera aparición.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 147»

«An attempt must be made to correlate seemingly diverse aspects of experience, to combine ideas of light and dark, consciousness and unconsciousness, and so forth, not only in private but mass experience»Seth pide correlacionar los aspectos diversos de la experiencia, dentro y fuera de lo privado.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 148»

«As mentioned in Seth Speaks, my earlier book, great distinctions are made between your waking and sleeping states. (See the 532nd session in Chapter Eight of that book.) They are neatly divided, with little effort really made to relate the two. Many of you will not find it practical to alter your sleeping hours because of work commitments. Some of you will be able to do so, however, and those of you who are really interested in this endeavor can at least achieve some variation, on occasion, that will allow you to connect your sleeping and waking activities with far greater effectiveness»Seth objeta la división tajante entre vigilia y sueño y remite a su libro anterior.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 148»

«Pause.) Many will find that a five-hour steady sleeping period is quite sufficient, with a nap as required. A four-hour block is ideal, however, reinforced by whatever nap feels natural»Seth llama ideal el bloque de cuatro horas reforzado con la siesta que resulte natural.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 148»

«In such circumstances, mere are not the great artificial divisions created between the two states of consciousness. The conscious mind is better able to remember and assimilate its dreaming experience, and in dreams the self can use its waking experience more efficiently»Seth adjudica a ese régimen la desaparición de las divisiones artificiales entre los dos estados; el troceo imprime *mere* por *there*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 148»

«Often in the aged you find such frameworks coming into being naturally, but those who awaken spontaneously after four hours consider themselves insomniacs because of their beliefs, and so cannot utilize their experience properly. Both the conscious and unconscious would operate far more effectively, however, under an abbreviated sleeping program, and for those involved in "creative" endeavors this kind of schedule would bring greater intuition and applied knowledge»Seth consigna que el viejo que despierta a las cuatro horas se cree insomne por sus creencias.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 148»

«Individuals following such natural behavior would feel much greater stability in themselves. Within the general patterns I have mentioned, each will, of course, find his or her own particular rhythm, and some experimentation might be necessary until you learn the maximum balance. But the flow of vitality would be heightened»Seth deja a cada quien hallar su ritmo por experimentación.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 148»

«It is true that the patterns will have their own flow at certain points in your life. Following your own rhythm, longer or shorter periods will naturally ensue. Your consciousness as you think of it will be expanded through such practices. Generally speaking, eight-hour sleep periods, or longer ones, are not beneficial, nor in larger terms are they natural for the race»Seth declara no beneficiosos ni naturales para la especie los periodos de ocho horas o más.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 148»

«If you still feel the need for a greater amount of rest»Seth añade una siesta a ese bloque; el renglón parte aquí la fórmula *two-hour-at-the-most*, y por eso la cita se corta antes.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 148»

«11:37.) There is a give-and-take chemical reaction, or rather chemical rhythms of reactions, that are far more effective in the shorter sleep periods. Many of you sleep through periods mat should be those of your greatest creativity and alertness, in which the conscious and unconscious are most beautifully focused and at one. The conscious mind is often drugged with sleep just when it could be deriving its greatest benefits from the unconscious, and be able to poise most meaningfully in the reality that you know»Seth adjudica al sueño largo el drogar a la mente consciente justo cuando más provecho sacaría de lo inconsciente; el troceo imprime *periods mat* por *that*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 149»

«Now: Dictation. (Pause.) Such a change in your waking and sleeping patterns very nicely helps cut through your habitual ways of looking at the nature of your own personal world, and so alters your conception of reality in general»Seth adjudica al cambio de régimen el corte de los modos habituales de mirar el mundo propio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 149»

«To some extent, there is a natural and spontaneous merging of what you would think of as conscious and unconscious activity. This in itself brings about a greater understanding of the give-and-take that exists between the ego and other portions of the self. The unconscious is no longer equated with darkness, or with unknown frightening elements. Its character is transformed, so that the "dark" qualities are seen as actually illuminating portions of conscious life, while also providing great sources of power and energy for normal ego-oriented experience»Seth describe la fusión de lo consciente y lo inconsciente y el fin de la ecuación entre inconsciente y oscuridad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 149»

«Barriers are broken down, and with them certain beliefs that were based upon them. If the unconscious is no longer feared, then the races that symbolized it are no longer to be feared either»Seth deriva de ese cambio el fin del temor a las razas que simbolizaban lo inconsciente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 149»

«There are many other natural and spontaneous kinds of comprehension that can also result from the waking and sleeping rhythms that I have suggested. The unconscious, the color black, and death all have strongly negative connotations in which the inner self is feared; the dream state is mistrusted and often suggests thoughts of both death and/or evil. But changed wake-sleep habits can, again, bring about a transformation in which it is obvious that dreams contain great wisdom and creativity, that the unconscious is indeed quite conscious, and that in fact the individual sense of identity can be retained in the dream state»Seth liga lo inconsciente, el color negro y la muerte como connotaciones negativas, y las disuelve con el cambio de régimen de sueño.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 149»

«The fear of self-annihilation, symbolically thought of as death, can then no longer apply as it did before. As a result, other individually built-up beliefs that depended upon the existence of such opposites also spontaneously break down»Seth hace caer con eso el miedo a la aniquilación y las creencias que dependían de esos opuestos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 149»

«When you find yourself as alert, responsive, and intellectual in the dream state as you are in waking life, it becomes impossible to operate within the old framework. This does not mean that in all dreams that particular kind of awareness is achieved, but it is often accomplished within the suggested wake-sleep pattern»Seth declara imposible seguir en el marco viejo cuando uno se halla igual de alerta en el sueño.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 150»

«Quite forcefully:) A certain beneficial and natural situation is arrived at, in which the conscious and unconscious minds meet. This occurs spontaneously whatever your sleep patterns, but is very brief and seldom remembered. The optimum state is so short because of the prolonged drugging of the conscious mind»Seth declara espontáneo pero brevísimo el encuentro de las dos mentes, y adjudica su brevedad al sueño prolongado.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 150»

«In humans, the idea of nutrition is also involved. With your habits the body is literally starved for long periods at night, then often overfed during the day. Important therapeutic information that is given in dreams, and meant to be recalled, is not remembered because your sleep habits plunge you into what you think of as unconsciousness far too long»Seth añade la nutrición al argumento y adjudica al sueño largo la pérdida de la información terapéutica del sueño.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 150»

«The body itself can be physically refreshed and rested in much less than eight hours, and after five hours the muscles themselves yearn for activity. This need is also a signal to awaken so that unconscious material and dream information can be consciously assimilated»Seth data en cinco horas el punto en que los músculos piden actividad y lo llama señal para despertar.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 150»

«Many of your misconceptions about the nature of reality are directly related to the division you place between your sleeping and waking experience, your conscious and unconscious activity. Opposites seem to occur that do not exist in actuality. Myths, symbols and rationalizations all become necessary to explain the seeming divergences, the seeming contradictions between realities that appear to be so different»Seth adjudica a esa división los mitos y racionalizaciones que explican divergencias que no existen.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 150»

«Individual psychological mechanisms are activated, sometimes, in terms of neurosis or other mental problems; these bring out into the open inner challenges or dilemmas that otherwise would be worked out more easily through an open give-and-take of conscious and unconscious reality»Seth adjudica a esa falta de intercambio la aparición de neurosis y otros problemas mentales.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 150»

«of your dream state can be clear in the conscious mind, and used to enrich your physical life. Contrasts in your experience will appear to you in their united clarity»Seth anticipa que la belleza del sueño quede clara en la mente consciente y enriquezca la vida física; la línea arranca después del folio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 149»

«On the other hand, areas of ordinary behavior that may have seemed opaque before, cloudy or dark — personal characteristic behavior that was not understood, for instance — may suddenly become»Seth invierte los términos y hace claro lo antes opaco de la conducta ordinaria; el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 149»

«quite clear as a result of this transformation, in which the shadowy aspects of the unconscious are perceived as brilliant»Seth declara percibidos como brillantes los aspectos sombríos del inconsciente; la línea arranca después del folio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 149»

«Animals follow their own natural waking-sleeping schedules, and in their way derive far greater benefits from both states than you, and»Seth adjudica a los animales mayor provecho de ambos estados; el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 150»

«use them with greater effectiveness — particularly along the lines of the body's built-in system of therapy. They know exactly when to alter their patterns to longer or shorter sleep periods, therefore adjusting the adrenaline output and regulating all of the bodily hormones»Seth adjudica a los animales el saber exacto de cuándo alterar sus periodos de sueño y con ello la adrenalina y las hormonas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 150»

«Long pause at 10:24.) You did not simply come upon your sleep patterns. They are not the result of your technology or industrial habits. Instead they are a part of those beliefs that caused you to develop your technological, industrial society. They emerged as you began to categorize experience more and more, to see yourselves as separate from the spring or fountainhead of your own psychological reality»Seth adjudica los patrones de sueño a las creencias que produjeron la sociedad tecnológica, y no al revés.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 151»

«In natural circumstances the animals, while sleeping at night, are still partially alert against predators and danger. There is within the innate characteristics of the mammalian brain, then, a great balance in which complete physical relaxation can occur in sleep, while consciousness is maintained in a "partially suspended, passive-yet-alert»Seth describe el sueño animal con relajación completa y consciencia mantenida en alerta pasiva.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 151»

About the work

355 entries — what the apparatus and scholarship say about it

«Seth was one of my first metaphysical teachers. He remains a constant source of knowledge and inspiration in my life.»blurb editorial de Marianne Williamson, firmado *author of A Return to Love*; es voz de solapa, no del libro.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 2»

«The Seth books present an alternate map of reality with a new diagram of the psyche . . . useful to all explorers of consciousness.»blurb de Deepak Chopra; la elisión de puntos suspensivos es del impreso.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 3»

«I would like to see the Seth books as required reading for anyone on their spiritual pathway. The amazing in-depth information in the Seth books is as relevant today as it was in the early '70s when Jane Roberts first channeled this material.»blurb de Louise Hay, que data en los primeros setenta la canalización del material.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 3»

«The Nature of Personal Reality had an important influence on my life and work. Seth's teachings provided one of the initial inspirations for writing Creative Visualization.»blurb de Shakti Gawain, que adjudica a las enseñanzas de Seth el impulso inicial de su propio libro.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 3»

«As you read Seth's words, you will gain more than just new ideas. Seth's energy comes through every page, energy that expands your consciousness and changes your thoughts about the nature of reality.»blurb de Sanaya Roman.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 3»

«I count Jane Roberts' brilliant book, The Nature of Personal Reality, as a spiritual classic and one of the influential books in my life. As I closed the last page, I looked up at a new world — boundless and filled with possibility.»blurb de Dan Millman, que atribuye el libro a Roberts y no a Seth.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 3»

«Quite simply one of the best books I've ever read!»blurb de Richard Bach, firmado *author of Jonathan Livingston Seagull*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 3»

«The Seth Books were of great benefit to me on my spiritual journey and helped me to see another way of looking at the world.»blurb de Gerald G. Jampolsky.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 3»

«* New editions co-published by Amber-Allen / New World Library, 1994 and 1995. ** New editions published by Amber-Allen Publishing, 1995, 1996, and 1997.»la doble nota del catálogo separa los títulos reeditados por las dos casas de los reeditados solo por Amber-Allen; este volumen lleva un asterisco.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 4»

«Cover Art: Robert F. Butts Cover Design: Beth Hansen Typography: Stephanie Eichleay Printed by: Malloy Lithographing, Inc.»el pie de imprenta adjudica a Butts también el arte de cubierta.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 4»

«Seth, (Spirit), 1929-1984 The nature of personal reality : specific, practical techniques for solving everyday problems and enriching the life you know»la ficha de la Library of Congress que el volumen reproduce encabeza la entrada por Seth como espíritu, con las fechas de Roberts, y da el subtítulo completo del libro.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 4»

«Through channeler Jane Roberts, Seth reveals a power we all possess"-Cover.»la misma ficha cita la cubierta, que presenta a Roberts como canalizadora y a Seth como quien revela.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 4»

«1. Spirit writings. 2. Reality-Miscellanea. 3. Self-perception -Miscellanea-I. Roberts, Jane, 1929-1984 II. Butts, Robert F. III. Title. IV. Series: Seth (Spirit), 1929-1984. Seth book BF1301.S38 1994»la clasificación temática del catálogo inscribe el volumen en *spirit writings* y lo adscribe a la serie encabezada por Seth.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 4»

«Originally published: Englewood Cliffs, N.J. : Prentice-Hall, 1974. (A Seth book) ISBN»la ficha declara la primera edición, de Prentice-Hall en 1974, y la serie a que pertenece.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 4»

«This book is dedicated to Robert Butts "Joseph" Without whose dedication and work it could not appear in its present form»la dedicatoria nombra a Butts por su nombre de entidad y le adjudica la posibilidad material del libro.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 5»

«BOOKS BY JANE ROBERTS The Bundu. A short novel in The Magazine of Fantasy and Science Fiction (March, 1958) The Resellers (1963) How to Develop Your ESP Power (1966) (Also published as The Coming of Seth) The Seth Material (1970)»el catálogo de obras que el editor imprime al frente —material bibliográfico, releído entero, con los años entre paréntesis que dispara la guarda anticosido— abre la lista por la novela corta de 1958 y el manual de ESP, y consigna que este último se publicó también con otro título.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 3»

«The Nature of Personal Reality. A Seth Book (1974)*»el mismo catálogo bibliográfico data este volumen en 1974 y lo marca con un asterisco que la nota al pie explica (guarda anticosido apagada por ser bibliografía).

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 3»

«*For those who have forgotten: Chromosomes are microscopic bodies into which the protoplasmic substance of a cell nucleus separates during cell division. They carry the genes, the "blueprints" mat determine hereditary characteristics. Occasionally a footnote like this will be included in order to point up Seth's own material. Often he'll "take off' from such standard definitions in his own way.»nota al pie de Butts, marcada con asterisco; él mismo declara aquí la función de sus notas, que es apuntalar el material de Seth y señalar de dónde arranca.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 15»

«*A note added later: The Seth Material and Seth Speaks contain some references to the reincarnational connections that Seth postulates involving himself, Jane, and me. Such personal data is outside the scope of this book; but in Chapter Nineteen, Seth does go into his ideas on reincarnation, time, etc., in a more objective way.»nota añadida por Butts: remite a los dos libros anteriores de Roberts para las conexiones reencarnatorias que Seth postula entre él, ella y Butts, y declara ese material fuera del alcance de este volumen.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 16»

«In answer to many queries, I'll explain here why I prefer to write these sessions down instead of using a recorder. Shortly after Seth began to speak through Jane in late 1963 we tried recording the material, but I soon learned that I can type a session from my notes a lot faster than I can from a tape.»Butts explica por qué transcribe a mano en vez de grabar, y data en 1963 los primeros intentos con grabadora.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 16»

«When Jane speaks to me as Seth her delivery is slower than it is during a class session, for instance. This, along with Seth's own instructions, makes punctuation easy. The copy is concise; after an occasional correction it's ready for publication.»Butts consigna que el dictado en sesión es más lento que en clase y que el propio Seth da las instrucciones de puntuación.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 16»

«The flood was the worst on record in this section of the country. It grew out of Tropical Storm Agnes — which, somewhat ironically, had lost its hurricane status by the time it began its erratic course up the East Coast from Florida. Agnes was preceded by days of heavy rain that extended on a broad front for hundreds of miles. The storm unexpectedly veered inland after picking up new strength off the Virginia Capes, and when it stalled over New York and Pennsylvania flooding became inevitable.»Butts describe la crecida de 1972 y su origen en la tormenta tropical Agnes, que había perdido ya rango de huracán.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 17»

«Jane and I decided to remain behind when, finally, last minute requests to evacuate our section of Elmira were made before dawn. Our decision, of course, contained deeply symbolic meanings for us that we still only partially understand.»Butts consigna la decisión de no evacuar y le atribuye un sentido simbólico que declara comprender solo en parte.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 17»

«I suggested that Jane "tune in" psychically to see what she could learn about our situation. "It's hard to be calm when you 're really scared, " she said, but began to compose herself. Gradually she attained a very relaxed state. She told me that the water would reach its highest level late that afternoon; incredibly, it would become almost ten feet deep in the yard and reach halfway up the first-floor windows of the house next to ours. We would be safe as long as we stayed where we were.»Butts narra la consulta psíquica durante la crecida y consigna las cifras que Roberts dio, incluida la altura del agua.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 17»

«The flood crested within fifteen minutes of the time Jane had given, and within three inches of her projected high-water mark.»Butts mide el acierto de la predicción en minutos y en pulgadas; es el modo en que el volumen consigna sus propias pruebas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 17»

«It had been destroyed; several of its spans had been washed out.»Butts consigna al día siguiente la caída del puente de Walnut Street, que Roberts había anticipado en trance.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 17»

«And so, like Seth Speaks, this is really two books in one: It's not only about the nature of personal reality, but the circumstances surrounding Jane's production of the material and the many ideas she has concerning it.»Butts declara la doble naturaleza del volumen: el libro sobre la realidad personal y la crónica de su producción.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 20»

«*In Hinduism and Buddhism, karma is thought of as the total moral sum of an individual's acts in any one life — thus determining the person's fate or destiny in the next. Seth sees reincarnational lives as all existing at once, so there is constant give-and-take among them. A "future" life, then, can affect a "past" one, so karma as it is usually considered does not apply.»nota al pie de Butts: glosa el karma en hinduismo y budismo y consigna que la lectura de Seth, con las vidas simultáneas, no admite el término en su sentido usual.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 25»

«*Jane learned on her own some time ago that a very moderate amount of alcohol goes well with the sessions. So does tobacco. Subsequent reading informed us that both substances depress the central nervous system. We think Jane combines the resulting spontaneity with her natural psychic abilities in these sessions. She doesn't begin tasting any beverage, however, until the session is under way.»nota al pie de Butts sobre el alcohol y el tabaco en las sesiones, con su propia hipótesis sobre la espontaneidad resultante.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 22»

«The possibility had been indicated often: witness Seth's ability to discuss a variety of subjects with the members of a group, even if they were strangers to Jane.»Butts consigna como precedente la capacidad de Seth de tratar temas distintos con los miembros de un grupo desconocidos para Roberts.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 31»

«As we sat waiting for the session to begin at 9:20, Jane told me she'd just "picked up " the heading for Chapter Three of Seth 's book: "Telepathy and Belief Gathering" — or "Idea Gathering"; she wasn't sure which. We'll see how close she came.»Butts registra la anticipación del título del capítulo por parte de Roberts y deja abierta la comprobación, que es su modo de consignar estos episodios.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 29»

«She lit a cigarette and looked off to one side and down, her attention already turned inward as she prepared to psychically join a very familiar "energy personality essence, " as Seth calls himself.»Butts nombra aquí la fórmula con que Seth se designa a sí mismo, *energy personality essence*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 29»

«*In larger terms Seth's ideas as to what the "whole self" is take in a great deal — with reincarnation and probable personalities, for instance, being only two of the concepts involved. The safest thing to say would be that each session, even, adds to our knowledge of what a constantly expanding whole self can be. See both The Seth Material and Seth Speaks.»nota al pie de Butts sobre el alcance de la noción de yo entero, con reencarnación y personalidades probables, y remisión a los dos libros anteriores.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 32»

«She had doubts, though, about her ability to come through with the very technical data for the young scientist who had called her before the last session. She felt somewhat "remote" from his questions while she was so involved in producing this book.»Butts consigna las dudas de Roberts sobre el material técnico pedido por un científico, y la distancia que sentía mientras producía el libro.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 34»

«Dick Bach felt that he didn’t really write Seagull himself. By now the story of that book's conception is well known: Late one night in 1959, Dick was walking beside a canal near a West Coast beach when he heard a voice say, "Jonathan Livingston Seagull. " No one eke was around. He was astonished. He was even more so when, on his return home, the voice initiated images that gave him the bulk of the book in three-dimensional form. Then it stopped. On his own Dick tried unsuccessfully to finish the manuscript. Nothing happened until one day eight years later, when he suddenly wakened to hear the voice again — and with it came the rest of the book.»Butts narra el origen que Richard Bach da a su propio libro, una voz oída en 1959 y reanudada ocho años después.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 40»

«Who wrote it? Dick didn't claim authorship. He came across The Seth Material, saw similarities in Jane's and his experiences, and came here to see if she or Seth could explain the phenomenon. There are points of correlation, of course, only Jane is presented not with just a voice but with an entire personality, Seth, who then writes books while she is in an altered state of consciousness. So she and Dick were highly interested in what Seth would say.»Butts consigna la correlación y la diferencia entre el caso de Bach y el de Roberts: a ella no se le presenta una voz sino una personalidad entera.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 40»

«To Jane, these states are all aspects of the same kind of highly accelerated creativity that finally "goes beyond itself into levels — or aspects — of reality that we don't understand clearly yet. The whole question is also relevant in cases involving automatic writing, painting, singing, musical composition, etc.»Butts consigna la lectura que Roberts hace de todos esos estados, y la extiende a la escritura, la pintura y la composición automáticas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 40»

«*In this book there are many examples of various kinds of altered states of consciousness on Jane's part. In addition to Seth's volume, these sometimes resulted in very' creative products of her "own": Some of the psychic experiences connected with her book of poetry, Dialogues of the Soul and Mortal Self in Time, which she began in November, 1972, are described in the 639th session in Chapter Ten. And in the 653rd session in Chapter Thirteen, we go into those involved with the writing of her long poem, Dialogues of the Speakers, on April 2, 1973.»nota al pie de Butts que remite a las sesiones donde se describen los estados alterados ligados a la poesía de Roberts.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 40»

«Now here are some near-verbatim quotes from the information Seth gave Dick»Butts declara casi literales, y no literales, las citas de Seth que siguen; la nota al pie parte la frase, que cierra en la plana con *Bach and company on the evening of September 27, 1972*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 40»

«Briefly for those who have asked me: The pendulum is a very old method. I use it, with excellent results, to obtain ideomotor— "subconscious" — responses about knowledge that lies just outside my usual consciousness. I hold a small heavy object suspended by a thread so that it's free to move. By mentally asking questions, I obtain "yes" or "no" answers according to whether the pendulum swings back and forth, or from side to side.»Butts describe su propio uso del péndulo y lo declara método de respuestas ideomotoras; el corchete es suyo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 43»

«The members of Jane's ESP class have been putting the ideas in Personal Reality to good use. Strangely, this has made Jane somewhat impatient, since she can only proceed with what Seth has given so far. She finds herself in the odd position of envying future readers, who will be able to go through the finished work and make use of it as a unit.»Butts consigna que la clase de ESP usa el material antes de terminarse el libro, y la impaciencia de Roberts por no disponer de la obra entera.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 46»

«The next morning Jane told me that she and/or Seth "worked on the book all night. Each time I woke up, dictation, or stuff like that, was going on. It was pretty insistent — almost unpleasantly so at times ..." She's experienced such effects before in connection with the book. They aren't a nightly occurrence by any means, but I suggested she tel herself upon retiring that she wouldn't be aware of such activity during sleeping hours. We planned to ask Seth about it also.»Butts registra el trabajo nocturno sobre el libro que Roberts describe, y su propia sugerencia de que ella se dijera no percibirlo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 46»

«Seth spoke through Jane five times last week. On Monday and Wednesday evenings he furnished material on this book, plus some personal material for us; discoursed at length Tuesday night in ESP class; spoke briefly Friday afternoon to a visiting editor from Time magazine — subject, Freudian psychology; and on Saturday evening talked informally to a group of our friends about daily life in Italy during the time he had been a minor pope in the fourth century A.D.»Butts inventaria una semana de sesiones y consigna, entre ellas, la charla informal en que Seth habla de su propia vida como papa menor en el siglo cuarto.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 47»

«We'd been discussing current population problems when Seth came through to tell us that in the fourth century, infanticide — at least to his knowledge — had been quite common. Before a child was baptized it was considered to be the property of its parents, who could do with it as they wished, with no stigma attached.»Butts resume de memoria lo que Seth dijo sobre el infanticidio en el siglo cuarto antes del bautismo; él mismo declara sus notas hechas después y no verbatim.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 47»

«Seth added that our records of those early centuries are confused as far as the Church, baptism and children are concerned. There was quite a bit more to the session but I didn't think my memory of it was clear enough for accurate notes.»Butts consigna el límite de su propio registro: no confía en su memoria para notas exactas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 47»

«*Hormones are the secretions formed by the ductless glands of the endocrine system — the adrenals, thyroid, pancreas, etc. These complex compounds are then carried by body fluids to other organs or tissues, where they have certain effects. Here, as always. Seth maintains that we're not at the mercy of such involuntary processes»nota al pie de Butts sobre las hormonas del sistema endocrino, cerrada con su lectura de lo que Seth sostiene sobre los procesos involuntarios; el punto tras *always* es del impreso.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 50»

«Seth did return at 11:35 with some information deleted here. He also gave some unrecorded material during a freer exchange between the two of us; I described this to Jane after the session while it was fresh in my memory. At 11:52 Jane sat quietly, still in trance, while I wrote a few lines. Then she resumed book dictation at 11:55»Butts declara material suprimido en la edición y describe el intercambio no registrado; es su modo de marcar lo que el libro no imprime.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 51»

«12:07 A.M. As Jane came slowly out of trance she announced the title for the next chapter, which will be Five. It had just come to her: "The Future and Your Present Beliefs." "But I think there's still a little tail left to this chapter first, " she said. Eyes closed, she sank back into her rocker»Butts registra que Roberts anunció al salir del trance el título del capítulo siguiente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 51»

«A note added later: "I was wrong about this being the title of the next chapter, "Jane wrote in November, "but I know it will be on£. . . "However, not only was the end of this chapter not so imminent; Seth never did use Jane's suggested chapter heading»nota añadida por Butts que consigna el fallo del anuncio: Roberts se equivocó y Seth nunca usó ese encabezado; el volumen imprime el desacierto en vez de borrarlo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 51»

«11:26. To me, Jane's very deep trance had seemed to be quite impervious, her delivery fueled, by a driving energy. She confirmed that she hadn't been bothered in the slightest by anything, and added»Butts describe la impermeabilidad del trance de Roberts; el corte de chunk parte la frase, que sigue *that Seth was really able to continue until dawn*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 50»

«Interestingly enough, we're already beginning to hear about such frictions developing, especially from members of ESP class as they work with the ideas in this book. Other people we see regularly have similar episodes to relate»Butts consigna que las fricciones descritas por Seth ya se oían entre los alumnos de la clase de ESP mientras el libro se dictaba.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 52»

«It's funny. I'm still waiting for the session, "Jane said at 9:35. By then, we'd been ready for twenty minutes. I hadn't really expected her to have a session tonight — but then, was my belief influencing»Butts registra la espera de la sesión y se pregunta si su propia creencia estaba influyendo en la realidad; el corte de chunk parte la frase, que sigue *reality?*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 52»

«*Seth here referred to the Frenchman Emile Coue's famous autosuggestion. Coue was a pioneer in the study of suggestion, and wrote a book on the subject in the 1920's. His ideas were well received in Europe at the time, but weren't in this country to any large degree. In fact, his lecture tour of the United States turned out to be a failure because of the hostile press reaction»nota al pie de Butts que identifica la autosugestión citada por Seth con la de Émile Coué y data su libro en los años veinte; el troceo imprime el apellido sin acento.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 53»

«This afternoon Jane began to experience strong feelings of relaxation. These lasted well into the evening. Also, while lying down before supper she received the last three words of the title for this book. The Nature of Personal Reality: A Seth Book. See the notes at the end of Seth's Preface, which we received as the 609th session on April 10, 1972»Butts data la llegada a Roberts de las últimas tres palabras del título del libro y remite al prefacio dictado como sesión 609.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 54»

«Jane said she didn't want to postpone the session even though she felt "so great" — so much like just taking it easy. While we were talking about health in general, I wondered why so many people in our society wore glasses. I mention this here because the subject unexpectedly crops up in the session»Butts consigna que el asunto de los anteojos, hablado antes de la sesión, aparece luego dentro de ella.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 54»

«Just before 9:45 Jane told me I could have material from Seth on the glasses idea, or on his book. Both channels were open. I chose this book, of course. "It's funny, "Jane said, "but I know that the next [fifth] chapter is there. It's about health and sound, inside sound and outside sound " She proved to be correct, but at the moment she was unable to elaborate»Butts registra que Roberts anticipó el asunto del capítulo quinto y declara que acertó.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 54»

«The house was noisy temporarily: A carpenter in a downstairs apartment was using an electric saw at frequent intervals as he repaired some of the damage caused by last June's massive flood. Jane's Seth voice was rather quiet, however»Butts anota el ruido del carpintero que reparaba los daños de la inundación de junio mientras se dictaba la sesión.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 54»

«Pause at 11:05. It might be noted here that Seth devoted a group of sessions last November, December, and January to some of the meanings and uses of inner and outer sound. That material was new to us, and included information on the Egyptians' use of "inaudible" sound to help build the Pyramids; according to Seth the Romans also employed such sound in erecting the enormous, truly awesome city of Heliopolis at Baalbek, in what is now the Middle Eastern country of Lebanon. See the continuation of these notes at the end of the session»Butts remite a las sesiones de 1971-72 sobre el sonido interior y exterior, y consigna la adjudicación que Seth hace del sonido inaudible a egipcios y romanos, con Heliópolis en Baalbek.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 56»

«As Seth, Jane paused during her delivery. She evidently changed her mind about just what to say and how to say it»Butts anota la pausa de Roberts en pleno dictado y la lee como un cambio de parecer sobre lo que iba a decir.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 56»

«End at 11:37 P.M. Jane stil felt more or less relaxed — "floppy- "She laughed. "I haven't done a damned thing since three o 'clock this afternoon, except get supper and have the session. And right now I feel pretty fine»Butts cita en estilo directo la relajación de Roberts tras la sesión; el troceo imprime *stil* por *still*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 57»

«We think her relaxation follows naturally enough in the wake of her prolonged, intense psychic activity. She had no session Monday night, for instance, nor did Seth come through in ESP class last night — and she's already called off her writing class for this Thursday afternoon»Butts lee la relajación como secuela de la actividad psíquica prolongada y consigna las clases suspendidas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 57»

«Adding to the 11:05 note on sound: The 1971-72 sessions mentioned there also contained much about the inner meanings of sound and Jane's development and use of Sumari — and once again I refer the reader to her Introduction. As Seth told us, "Sumari effectively blocks the automatic translation of inner experience into everyday verbal stereotypes. " One of its services will be to teach Jane to free her inner cognitions enough so that she can translate Speaker manuscripts without distorting them out of all proportion»nota añadida por Butts que cita a Seth sobre el Sumari como bloqueo de la traducción automática de la experiencia interior en estereotipos verbales.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 57»

«Ironically, many of the very ancient Speaker "manuscripts" are entirely verbal. They weren't put into writing because of the beliefs of the times»Butts consigna que muchos de los manuscritos de los Speakers son enteramente orales y no se pusieron por escrito.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 57»

«As with Sumari, we expect that references to the Speakers will be included in this book from time to time. In reincarnational terms, the Speakers are teaching personalities who reach across the centuries. Seth commented in Chapter»Butts define a los Speakers como personalidades docentes que alcanzan a través de los siglos y anuncia que reaparecerán en el libro; el folio parte la frase, que sigue con la cita del capítulo veinte de Seth Speaks.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 57»

«Twenty of Seth Speaks: "The Speakers, more than most, are highly active through all aspects of existence, whether physical or nonphysical, waking or sleeping, between lives or at other levels of reality»Butts cita el capítulo veinte de Seth Speaks sobre la actividad de los Speakers en todos los aspectos de la existencia; la línea arranca después del folio que parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 57»

«End at 11:05 P.M. Jane remembered none of the material she'd delivered since last break»Butts consigna que Roberts no recordaba nada de lo dictado desde el descanso anterior.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 60»

«*There is a steady progression in complexity involving the three. Electrons are negatively charged particles circling a nucleus on which there are an equal number of positive charges; together these make up an atom; groups of atoms combine to form molecules»nota al pie de Butts que define electrón, átomo y molécula en progresión de complejidad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 60»

«**Seth tells us in Chapter Nineteen of Seth Speaks: "Molecular structures send out their own messages, and unless you are tuned in to perceive them, they may be interpreted as meaningless noise»nota al pie de Butts que cita el capítulo diecinueve de Seth Speaks sobre los mensajes de las estructuras moleculares.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 60»

«9:40. Jane's trance had developed into quite a profound one but, typically, she was soon out of it. "Wow, he's going to town tonight, " she exclaimed. "He gave me a break now only because he's going into something more, and he doesn't want to interrupt it. I couldn't tell you what that was about, and yet I have an idea . . . I think Seth wishes I had a better vocabulary for body things»Butts cita a Roberts al salir del trance, incluida su queja de que Seth querría en ella un vocabulario mejor para lo corporal.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 61»

«*Here Seth refers to the way the nervous impulse passes from one neuron, or nerve cell, to the next as it traverses the body's nervous system. The junction between two neurons is called the synapse»nota al pie de Butts que glosa la sinapsis a propósito del lapso nervioso que Seth menciona.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 61»

«It's a real weird kind of inner focus. There's a great kind of fulfilling sense of triumph, doing it, like you're pulling stuff out of the secret nature of things. I can't say where you go or what you do. After all this time I'm still amazed that [this book] comes out all finished," she said. "Usually I don't want anybody else around for this. You»Roberts, citada por Butts, describe el foco interior como un triunfo de sacar cosas de la naturaleza secreta y declara su asombro de que el libro salga terminado.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 62»

«Seth had something to say about this last thought not long ago. The following quotes are extracted from some deleted material: "Generally speaking, it is better if book dictation is done alone, or with those with whom you are well acquainted and easy. This is simply because there are less psychic distractions, and it is easier for Ruburt to focus into one clear channel»Butts extrae de material suprimido unas palabras de Seth sobre por qué conviene dictar el libro a solas o en compañía conocida.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 62»

«The needs and desires of others naturally enter in, " Seth continued, "and some energy must be used»Seth, citado por Butts dentro de sus notas, adjudica a las necesidades ajenas un gasto de energía; el corte de chunk parte la frase, que sigue *to close them out*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 62»

«Supplementing Seth's mention of the inner senses during the last delivery: He's told us about nine of these so far, and a list of them can be found in Chapter Nineteen of The Seth Material. There are more to come, too»Butts consigna que Seth ha descrito nueve sentidos internos y remite al capítulo diecinueve de The Seth Material.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 62»

«This break, it developed, marked the end of book dictation. Seth returned with other material, though, and the session lasted until 11:45 P.M»Butts marca el fin del dictado del libro esa noche y consigna que la sesión siguió con otro material.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 62»

«Yesterday Jane and I read the Time magazine cover story for November 13, 1972, featuring Richard Bach and his book, Jonathan Livingston Seagull. We were very pleased for Dick. The article also included information about the Seth material. See the 618th session in Chapter Three for an account of Seth's meeting with Dick and the latter's editor, Eleanor Friede»Butts data la portada de Time sobre Richard Bach y Jonathan Livingston Seagull, y remite a la sesión 618.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 62»

«Monday night, Jane had another vivid dream involving the Seth material, herself, and a certain kind of magazine story. She's written it down, and we'll see how it turns out»Butts registra un segundo sueño anticipatorio de Roberts y deja abierta la comprobación.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 62»

«10:47. "Boy, I'm telling you I was out that time, I really was, "Jane said. "The house could have fallen down, I think . . . I had that thing again where»Butts cita a Roberts sobre la hondura del trance; el folio parte la cita, que sigue *you’re in it so deep that you’re a part of it*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 62»

«you're in it so deep that you 're a part of it — the feeling where you 're in the guts of things»Roberts, citada por Butts, describe la sensación de estar en las entrañas de las cosas; la línea arranca después del folio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 62»

«It isn't necessary to go into dates and other details here; but several days before we were told that the Bach story's originally scheduled appearance in late October had been postponed, Jane had a vivid dream giving her that literal information. She wrote Dick about it and told others. Her dream was also fairly accurate»Butts consigna el sueño en que Roberts anticipó el aplazamiento de la nota de Time; el folio parte la frase, que sigue *concerning the magazine’s cover painting*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 62»

«concerning the magazine's cover painting for the piece: a montage featuring "a bird that was somehow a part of a man's head, or face, " as she described it. Actually Time's design showed a seagull superimposed over Dick Bach's head, partially obliterating it»Butts coteja la pintura soñada por Roberts con la portada que Time publicó, y consigna la diferencia sin resolverla.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 62»

«It was obvious that Jane was in a very deep trance. Our house was turning noisy but she showed no signs whatever of unease. Instead, she sat quietly waiting for me to pick up my notebook»Butts consigna que el ruido de la casa no alteró el trance de Roberts.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 64»

«10:06. Jane's hour-long trance had indeed developed into a profound one. "Man, have I been out, " she said, trying to keep her eyes open. She finally gave up and leaned back in her rocker. "Are you tired of writing? " I said I wasn't. ("Well, I guess we'll go on, then, " she said. She took her glasses off. Seth returned in a few moments. As soon as he did Jane's eyes came wide open, and her manner grew animated and intense once more»Butts registra la salida y la vuelta al trance en el mismo descanso, y cita a Roberts.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 64»

«You may take your break. Because of the noise distractions in the house I kept Ruburt in trance longer — it is easier that way»Seth, citado dentro del cuerpo del dictado, declara haber mantenido a Roberts en trance por el ruido de la casa.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 64»

«End at 10:27 P.M. Jane slowly emerged from a deeply dissociated state. The rather abrupt end of the session came, she finally said, just because she had been tiring. This proved to be the end of Chapter»Butts adjudica al cansancio de Roberts el fin abrupto de la sesión; el corte de chunk parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 64»

«Now Seth asked me to open a beer for fane. "I don't want to give him a break yet," he added — the "him" stemming from fane's male entity name, Ruburt»Butts anota la petición de Seth en plena sesión y explica el nombre masculino con que Seth llama a Roberts; el troceo imprime *fane* por *Jane*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 63»

«O yer the last few days Jane has received a number of telephone calls — as well as letters — from people about the country, asking for help from her and/ or Seth. Some of the problems cited are quite severe, and often they 're beyond any reasonable [let alone quick] therapy that Jane, Seth, or I can offer. Because of our own sympathetic reactions Jane and I often end up feeling frustrated; also, to help but a few people with any thoroughness means that we'd have no time left for the rest. Apropos of Jane's efforts to personally do what she can, she received a visitor recently who displayed signs of a secondary personality»Butts consigna las cartas y llamadas de desconocidos que piden ayuda y la frustración que a ambos les produce no poder atenderlas; el troceo parte la capitular en *O yer* por *Over*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 66»

«As we waited for the session tonight, Jane said two channels from Seth were open: Seth could speak on the people who have been seeking her out, or give book dictation. She chose to continue with the book, saying that it will help numbers of people far beyond anything she can do individually»Butts registra que Roberts eligió seguir con el libro antes que atender el caso, por alcanzar así a más gente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 66»

«10:30. Jane had begun coughing intermittently after last break. Now she coughed so steadily that Seth interrupted the delivery — which is a pretty rare occurrence. While Jane rested, I suggested that if Seth returned it would be better if he discussed the reasons behind her coughing. This was done. Surprisingly, the material received ran to several pages. The session ended at 11:43 P.M»Butts consigna la tos que interrumpió el dictado y que Seth trató sus razones en varias páginas no impresas aquí.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 67»

«In Monday's session Seth had started a discussion of Jane's recent visitor, "Augustus, " who had shown definite signs of a subordinate or secondary personality. As we sat for tonight's session Jane said, "I know what Seth's going to call Augustus's other personality: Augustus Two.'" We were amused, thinking of Seth and Seth Two. * Now, Jane began speaking slowly in trance»Butts registra que Roberts anticipó el nombre que Seth daría a la segunda personalidad, y la comparación con Seth Two.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 67»

«*For more extensive material on Seth Two, see Chapter Seventeen of The Seth Material, and Chapter Twenty-two of Seth Speaks. In the latter Seth tells us: "Seth Two stands relatively in the same position to me as I stand to the woman [Jane] through whom I am now speaking»nota al pie de Butts que cita a Seth sobre Seth Two y remite a The Seth Material y a Seth Speaks; el corchete *[Jane]* es de Butts.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 68»

«11:22. Jane remembered nothing of what Seth had said. But as soon as she came out of trance — which was quickly, as usual — she told me, "I can tell that Seth's got more on that right there, all ready and waiting. . . In between sessions I don't feel aware of that usually, though I dream about it sometimes»Butts cita a Roberts diciendo que percibe material de Seth listo y en espera, y que entre sesiones lo sueña.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 70»

«The session resumed, however, after I had put my notebook aside. During a spontaneous exchange, Seth delivered some insights concerning his own origin and creative aspects, and why Jane's personality would make the emergence of a Seth possible. There was more. I didn't write down what was said, and as usual ended up wishing I had — perhaps we'll take the time to recoup it during a session»Butts declara no haber registrado lo que Seth dijo sobre su propio origen y sobre por qué la personalidad de Roberts hacía posible un Seth.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 70»

«I've always found that the material seems to fly away unless it's recorded at once in some fashion. One of the reasons for this, I've often thought, is because Jane isn't the only one who's in a trance during a session — the receiver [myself, for instance] is too, in his or her own way. When the connections between Seth and his audience are broken, the material is to some degree "left behind" in that common meeting area»Butts sostiene que él mismo entra en trance como receptor y que lo no registrado queda en el área común de encuentro.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 70»

«*Jane referred here to the deleted part of tonight's session, and Seth's discussion therein of the work we are to do in translating early Speaker material: 'The Speaker manuscripts are in your future, and will involve as I told you considerable work — a labor of love»nota al pie de Butts que cita a Seth sobre los manuscritos de los Speakers y el trabajo de traducirlos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 72»

«11:15 P.M. I chose a break in order to see if Jane still wanted me to ask Seth about the ideas she'd talked about before the session. She had been tired earlier, but had revived considerably by now; nevertheless she decided to forego the questions and end the session»Butts consigna que fue Roberts quien decidió no hacer las preguntas y cerrar la sesión.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 72»

«Jane and I sat for the session at about 9:15. At 9:25 she abruptly told me that she'd just "received" the title of a book I am to write: Through My Eyes. She was very surprised — and so was I. At first, Jane said, she interpreted her-information [from Seth ?] to mean that I would be writing a chapter with that title for one of her own books. But then she quickly realized that this is to be a work of my own»Butts registra la llegada del título de un libro suyo y la sorpresa de ambos; el troceo imprime *her-information* con guion.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 72»

«9:42. "I'm so surprised I haven't even put my glasses back on yet, "Jane exclaimed after she'd come out of trance. Neither of us have been thinking of such a project, which isn't to say the idea of my doing a book involving Seth, at least in part, hasn't occurred to me occasionally»Butts cita la sorpresa de Roberts y concede que la idea de un libro propio sobre Seth le había rondado.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 73»

«I'm really surprised when something like this happens to me in a session, " Jane said. "It's so different from what I've been thinking about, or doing. I can see a center section of the book right now, with your illustrations. And I can see Seth's portrait on the back cover»Roberts, citada por Butts, describe ver ya la sección central del libro con ilustraciones y el retrato de Seth en la contracubierta.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 73»

«10:23. "When all this started [in late 1963] about speaking in trance," Jane said, "I used to feel that there was just one word available at a time, with nothing before it or after it»Butts cita a Roberts contrastando el comienzo del trance, con una palabra disponible por vez, con el estado presente; el corchete es de Butts y el folio parte la cita más adelante.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 71»

«Pause at 10:01. Our telephone began to ring. The sound penetrated the two closed doors between Jane's study and the living room, where we were. I disliked interrupting the session so I let it ring — feeling uneasy all the while. Jane, in trance, seemed not to hear it. (She receives more and more calls these days. Now when either of us picks up the telephone we're prepared to talk to a person from any part of the country. Earlier this evening, for instance, Jane took a call from the High Sierra country in California»Butts consigna el teléfono que no atendió para no interrumpir la sesión y el aumento de llamadas de todo el país.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 74»

«*According to scientists, viruses are ultramicroscopic units that can cause diseases in plants and animals. They multiply only in connection with live cells, and are thought of both as living organisms and as complicated proteins. Few scientists would grant thought* the same kind of validity, though»nota al pie de Butts que define el virus según los científicos y consigna que pocos concederían al pensamiento la misma validez; el troceo pega un asterisco a *thought*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 75»

«10:27. Jane's pace had been good. This was the end of book work. After break Seth delivered two pages of data for Jane and me, and the session ended at 11:01 P.M»Butts marca el fin del trabajo del libro esa noche y las dos páginas de material personal que siguieron.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 74»

«We had spent the earlier part of the evening trimming our Christmas tree. Now that it was done, with the multicolored lights shining through the branches and the tinsel, we prepared for the session. Beneath our living room windows, a carpenter pounded on an outside doorframe as he repaired damage done to the ground floor of the house by the flood of last June [see the 613th session in Chapter One]. Beside this, the sound of additional hammering inside the house rose up through our floor; but none of this lasted long or interfered with the session»Butts data la sesión en la noche del árbol de Navidad y vuelve a anotar al carpintero que reparaba los daños de la inundación.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 74»

«*I didn't finish this little note until June, 1973: Seth discusses probabilities in Chapters Fourteen and Fifteen, and reincarnation in Chapter Nineteen, although both subjects are mentioned elsewhere in the book. Also see The Seth Material and Seth Speaks»nota al pie de Butts, fechada por él meses después, que remite a los capítulos donde Seth trata probabilidades y reencarnación.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 76»

«Jane's psychic work has resulted in a steady, if modest, increase in mail, and gradually we've fallen far behind in answering it. Recently Seth told us he'd dictate "a nice letter" that we could send to those who write along with any personal note we might add, but we haven't obtained this yet»Butts consigna el atraso en responder el correo y la carta que Seth ofreció dictar para los corresponsales.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 76»

«*Let's define the cell in ordinary terms as a tiny, very complex unit of protoplasm. It's usually made up of a nucleus, a semi-fluid living matter, and a membrane. Seth's ideas of cellular memory, however, add many new dimensions»nota al pie de Butts que define la célula en términos corrientes y marca la distancia con la memoria celular de Seth.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 76»

«We've had a series of brilliant warm days this month, and the ground is bare of snow. Our Christmas»Butts data la sesión en un enero sin nieve; el corte de chunk parte la frase, que sigue *tree is gone*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 76»

«tree is gone, although we kept it up through last week. Jane has her classes back in action now. Although we had a few shorter sessions on different matters during the holiday season, this is the first material Seth has given on his book since December 18 — and as he resumed dictation on Chapter Seven so easily, we were reminded that he's impervious to our ideas of time»Butts consigna el mes sin dictado y que Seth retomó el capítulo como si el tiempo no le afectara.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 76»

«10:55. Jane had been well dissociated. The house had long since fallen quiet»Butts anota la disociación de Roberts y el silencio de la casa; la nota al pie y el folio parten aquí la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 76»

«After break, Seth discussed my painting and gave some material for others who aren't involved with this book. The session ended then at 11:35»Butts consigna que tras el descanso Seth trató su pintura y dio material para otros, ajeno a este libro.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 76»

«Seth-Jane paused often while delivering the last sentence, obviously searching for just the right words»Butts anota la pausa en pleno dictado y la lee como búsqueda de la palabra exacta; nombra a la voz *Seth-Jane*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 77»

«9:35. "Seth gave us a break just to give us a break, "Jane said. "He's got a lot more there, all ready. I think he might talk about that book we bought last week, too — at least a little»Butts cita a Roberts anticipando de qué hablaría Seth después.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 77»

«The book Jane referred to is a compendium of experiments with animal and human biological rhythms. We haven't read all of it yet, but from our points of view we're already questioning some of the conclusions drawn within it. We think Seth is continually offering larger insights into such rhythms»Butts consigna el libro sobre ritmos biológicos que ambos leían y sus reparos a las conclusiones.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 77»

«10:40. During break Jane received some insights from Seth as to what would follow in Chapter Eight — that, for instance, when good thoughts from an individual's present life were activated, they would draw upon similar ones from his or her reincarnational personalities This was a very interesting idea, aside from being a comforting one. I couldn't recall Seth presenting the concept in just that»Butts consigna la anticipación de Roberts sobre el capítulo ocho y declara no recordar el concepto formulado así antes; el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 78»

«A note added later: But as things developed, he didn't begin alluding to it until Chapter»nota añadida por Butts que enmienda su propia anticipación: el asunto no apareció hasta más adelante; el corte de chunk parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 78»

«As often happens, the "personal" material that followed break has good general application, and Jane decided she'll use it to make certain points in ESP class. End at 11:26 P.M»Butts consigna que el material personal tenía aplicación general y que Roberts lo llevaría a su clase de ESP.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 78»

«When she read the first page of this session after I'd typed it, Jane said, "It looks like I distorted that bit about atoms 'dying. 'I don't think it should be put that way, I guess. Seth must have a lot on that. All I remember is that matter can't be created or destroyed. And those particles that break off atoms and are released as radiation don’t 'die' as far as I know — although they might evolve»Butts cita a Roberts objetando su propia transmisión: cree haber distorsionado lo dicho sobre la muerte de los átomos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 78»

«In mathematical terms Einstein revealed that mass and energy are equivalent to each other— when one is "destroyed " the other is "created»Butts añade la equivalencia de masa y energía de Einstein al cotejo con lo dictado.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 79»

«We've been especially interested in such material since Seth referred to the "deaths" of atoms and molecules in the 625th session in Chapter Five, but we haven't asked for more detail because the subject matter is somewhat outside the scope of this book. In physics it is "known, " for instance, that the proton, an ele-mentary particle in the atomic nucleus, has an exceptionally long life in years — the number one followed by twenty-four [or more] zeros. When Seth finishes Personal Reality we plan to ask him to reconcile such data from our world with the root assumptions, or basic agreements, in his own reality»Butts declara fuera del alcance del libro el asunto y anuncia que preguntarán a Seth cómo concilia el dato físico con sus propias premisas; el troceo parte *ele-mentary*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 79»

«At the same time, Jane and I read these days that physicists are beginning to question the immutability of such rigid "laws" as those applying to thermodynamics, causality, etc., saying that they are either in error after all or need to be modified»Butts consigna que los físicos empiezan a cuestionar la inmutabilidad de esas leyes.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 79»

«Those who care to might see Seth's discussion of internal electromagnetic sound and light values in the 625th session referred to earlier, as well as his material on EE [electromagnetic energy] units in Chapter Twenty of Seth Speaks»Butts remite a la sesión 625 y al capítulo veinte de Seth Speaks para el sonido interior y las unidades de energía electromagnética.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 79»

«In our reality, the first law of thermodynamics tells us that energy [matter] can be changed from one form to another but that it can't be created or destroyed. Although a chemical change results in a new substance the total weight of the ingredients involved»Butts contrapone a lo dictado la primera ley de la termodinámica y el peso conservado en la reacción química; el corte de chunk parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 78»

«onight I asked Jane if Seth would deliver his promised letter for corre- (Tspondents. We sat for the sessions at 9:05. At the same time the city fire whistle began to sound insistently; then we heard several other sirens»Butts registra el pedido de la carta para los corresponsales y las sirenas que sonaron toda la sesión; el troceo desplaza la capitular y la imprime en *(Tspondents*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 80»

«A note: Jane spent a large part of her working time today rereading her manuscript, The Physical Universe as Idea Construction, and writing new material related to it. She received the original in a transcendent state on the evening of September 9, 1963. This event initiated her psychic development; almost ten years after its conception the work still serves as a "touchstone" for her — and today Jane discovered concepts in it that she'd been blind to earlier. For more on Idea Construction see The Seth Material and Seth Speaks»Butts data en septiembre de 1963 el manuscrito con que arrancó el desarrollo psíquico de Roberts y consigna que ella hallaba en él conceptos no vistos antes.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 80»

«Pause at 9:36. We think it of interest to include Seth's letter in his book, since it stresses the importance of beliefs»Butts declara la razón editorial de incluir la carta de Seth dentro del libro.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 80»

«Two automobiles equipped with blaring sirens sped past our apartment house, but Jane didn't seem to be disturbed. Similar alarms had been audible in the background since session time»Butts anota las sirenas que no perturbaron el trance.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 81»

«9:55. Jane was out of trance quickly. She repeated the idea she'd voiced several times lately — that although Seth had ended the Augustus data rather abruptly in Chapter Six, he planned to return to it occasionally through the book»Butts consigna la previsión de Roberts de que Seth volvería sobre el caso a lo largo del libro.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 81»

«She went on to explain that to her way of thinking the book was "more insidious than a lot of outright lies, because the truth that you instinctively feel it contains could lead you to accept the greater distortions that are also in it»Roberts, citada por Butts, objeta a ese libro que la verdad que contiene puede llevar a aceptar sus distorsiones mayores.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 81»

«10:55. Jane's trance had been deep, her pace good, yet she remembered hearing the sirens. They continued now although we couldn't see any glow — say from afire — in the sky over the western section of the city»Butts consigna que Roberts oyó las sirenas pese al trance hondo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 82»

«I asked about the title for Chapter Eight. Jane thought it had come through; although she had glimmerings of it now, she couldn't get it clearly. The sirens continued, reminding me of animals prowling about in the distance. As we listened to them I picked up a book which an ESP class member had left behind last night»Butts consigna que el título del capítulo llegaba a medias a Roberts, y el libro que un alumno de la clase de ESP dejó olvidado; el folio corta aquí.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 81»

«It was about philosophy and religion in India. "Oh, put it down, "Jane said as I began to leaf through it. "This is one of those times when Seth could give a whole bunch of stuff on that book " — meaning, of course, that now she had more than one channel available»Butts cita a Roberts pidiéndole dejar el libro sobre filosofía y religión de la India porque Seth tenía material sobre él; la línea arranca después del folio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 81»

«11:44 P.M. Only our own weariness prompted me to end the session; I could tell that Seth was capable of continuing indefinitely. It had been a long day for us. Now even the sirens had fallen silent»Butts consigna que solo el cansancio propio cerró la sesión y que Seth habría seguido.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 83»

«Seth's joking remarks about "the book " refer to this one. In some recent deleted material he had discussed Jane's initial uncertainty about signing a contract for the publication of psychic work before it had been produced. Tarn Mossman, Jane's editor at Prentice-Hall, has read the first six chapters of Personal Reality [as we call it], and has written her a very encouraging letter»Butts identifica al editor de Roberts en Prentice-Hall, Tam Mossman, y consigna su carta tras leer los primeros seis capítulos; el troceo imprime *Tarn* por *Tam*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 83»

«Since I hadn't finished typing the 633rd session yet, Jane asked me to read her the last couple of pages of it from my notes»Butts consigna que leyó a Roberts las últimas páginas de la sesión anterior antes de empezar.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 83»

«As Seth-Jane delivered this material, my mind flashed back many years to a summer day when I was about eleven years old. With my two brothers I sat in the back yard of the house in which we grew up, in a small town not far from Elmira. Our next-door neighbor's cat, Mitzi, had caught afield mouse. She played with it in the grass; with conflicting feelings I watched Mitzi, of whom I was very fond, block off each attempt of the terrified mouse to escape — until finally, having had her sport, she ate it»Butts intercala su propio recuerdo de infancia del gato y el ratón mientras se dictaba el pasaje; el troceo imprime *afield* por *a field*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 85»

«The Mitzi episode in turn reminded me of a series of little poems Jane wrote a few years ago. Many people call them Haiku — the Japanese verse form — but they are only reminiscent of that category. We have several of them pinned up on our walls, among them this one: The cat eats the mouse. Neither exist. Do not tell them»Butts cita un poema breve de Roberts colgado en la pared y consigna que muchos los llaman haiku aunque solo lo recuerdan.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 85»

«The weather has been exceptionally warm for days. A light rain had started at session time, and now there was lightning, followed by thunder resounding across the city»Butts anota la tormenta que acompañó la sesión.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 85»

«10:27. This had been one of Jane's longer trances. It had been a deep one, too — yet she remembered hearing the thunder when I asked her about it. She was eager to have me read Seth 's material back to her, but then: "Oh, wait a minute . . . I'm already starting to get more, and I want to get up and move around first." To give her a break, I went outside to look for our oldest cat, Willy»Butts consigna que Roberts oyó los truenos pese al trance hondo y que él salió a buscar al gato.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 85»

«* Antibodies are proteins manufactured in the body in order to neutralize toxic substances. Here again, Seth postulates inner mental counterparts of organic phenomena»nota al pie de Butts que define el anticuerpo y consigna que Seth postula contrapartes mentales de los fenómenos orgánicos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 86»

«I sat with my eyes closed momentarily, and Seth caught me»Butts consigna que Seth reparó en que él cerraba los ojos y le ofreció descanso.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 86»

«End at 12:25 A.M. "Wow, "Jane said when she was out of another excellent trance. "I'm tired now but Seth's still got plenty left»Butts cita el cansancio de Roberts y su percepción de que Seth tenía material de sobra.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 87»

«Soon we'll be able to start sending out Seth's own letter to some of our correspondents; he dictated it in the 633rd session. I've prepared the typewritten camera copy so that it has just the look Jane and I want it to have, and now a local printer is making several hundred copies for us»Butts consigna la impresión de varios cientos de copias de la carta que Seth dictó en la sesión 633.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 87»

«11:30.) Chapter Nine: "Natural Grace, the Framework of Creativity, and the Health of Your Body and Mind. The Birth of Conscience." (I had to ask Seth to repeat the heading»Butts consigna que tuvo que pedir a Seth que repitiera el encabezado para transcribirlo bien.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 90»

«I hadn't finished typing the 635th session by tonight, so I read Jane the last page or so of Chapter Eight and the beginning of Chapter Nine from my notes, Jane has been on a creative "binge" all month. Seth's material has been infused with a driving energy. This same intentness has shown up in her sessions and Sumari for ESP class — and it has been very evident in her poetry»Butts consigna la racha creativa de Roberts durante el mes, en las sesiones, en el Sumari de la clase y en su poesía.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 90»

«Jane is still writing her book of poetry, Dialogues of the Soul and Mortal Self in Time.* Last week she taped some of this material. She's also working on her autobiography, From This Rich Bed; this has been under way for some months»Butts nombra los dos libros propios en que Roberts trabajaba a la par del dictado, el de poesía y la autobiografía.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 90»

«*A note added a little later: For more on Dialogues, altered states of consciousness, creative processes, etc., see the notes following the 618th session in Chapter Three, and those for the 639th session in Chapter Ten»nota añadida por Butts que remite a las sesiones donde se tratan esos estados alterados y procesos creativos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 90»

«10:04. Jane was out of trance quickly. Surprisingly, she had been bothered by the music from below, muted as it was; she has very acute hearing»Butts consigna que la música apagada del piso de abajo sí molestó a Roberts.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 91»

«*Seth notes in part, in Chapter Three of Seth Speaks: "Root assumptions are those built-in ideas of reality . . . those agreements upon which you base your ideas of existence. Space and time, for example, are root assumptions. Each system of reality has its own set of such agreements. When I communicate within your system, I must use and understand the root assumptions upon which it is based»nota al pie de Butts que cita a Seth definiendo las premisas de raíz y declarando que debe usar las del sistema en que comunica.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 92»

«*In Buddhism, nirvana — a state of heavenly perfection — is achieved by the extinction of individual life and the soul's absorption into the supreme spirit»nota al pie de Butts que define el nirvana en el budismo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 93»

«In a recent ESP class session, however, Seth said: 'There is nothing more deadly than nirvana. At least your Christian concepts give you some twilight hopes of a stifling and boring paradise, where your individuality can at least express itself, and nirvana extends no such comfort. Instead it offers you the annihilation of your personality, in a bliss that destroys the integrity of your being. Run from such bliss»la misma nota de Butts cita a Seth en una clase de ESP rechazando el nirvana por aniquilar la personalidad, y la contrapone al paraíso cristiano.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 93»

«10:56. Jane didn't have "the slightest glimmering of what that was all about. " Since she was so curious, I read the last few paragraphs to her. Nor do I always try to keep material in mind. Instead I'm usual y concentrating on recording it, checking with Seth when I'm in doubt about a word, asking that worthy to repeat a phrase when I fall behind in the notes»Butts consigna que Roberts no retiene lo dictado y describe su propio trabajo de registro, que atiende a la palabra y no al sentido; el troceo imprime *usual y* por *usually*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 92»

«11:50 P.M. Jane's trance bad been very deep, her pace steady and intent. She yawned several times. Seth was right there, she said, ready with more material, "but I'm tired. I wish I were in bed this minute»Butts consigna el cansancio de Roberts con Seth aún dispuesto; el troceo imprime *bad* por *had*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 93»

«Before Seth began book dictation, he spent fifteen minutes answering two questions we had for others»Butts consigna los quince minutos de la sesión dedicados a preguntas ajenas al libro.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 93»

«Humorously, Seth made sure I noted down the last sentence correctly»Butts anota que Seth se aseguró de que transcribiera bien la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 94»

«*I've always thought Seth's term, "value fulfillment," a particularly evocative one. He was using it not long after these sessions began. In the 44th session for April 15th, 1964, 1 find him saying, in part, "Growth in your camouflage [physical] universe involves the taking up of more space. Actually in our inner universe . . . growth exists in terms of the value or quality expansion of which I have spoken, and does not»nota al pie de Butts que data en la sesión 44 de abril de 1964 el uso de *value fulfillment* y cita a Seth sobre el crecimiento como expansión de valor; el corte de chunk parte la cita.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 94»

«10:37. Jane's trance had been very deep. She seemed to pop out of it quickly; set: "I am so far out. . ." Her voice was getting rough. "I feel like we've gotten a fantastic amount of material through — not in terms of time but in content»Butts cita a Roberts al salir del trance midiendo el material por contenido y no por tiempo; el troceo imprime *set:* donde el impreso trae la voz de ella.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 95»

«End at 11:40 P.M. When Jane woke up the next morning, this passage of Seth's from last night's session was on her mind: "A group of selves forms a soul. " See the paragraph of material following the 10:20 pause. We're used to thinking, very conveniently, that each of us has our own individual soul. Was Seth saying that we share a soul with others»Butts consigna la objeción de Roberts a lo dictado: la idea de un alma compartida no le gustaba.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 96»

«Jane was sure that she'd spoken correctly in delivering the material, and checking, we found that my notes backed her up. Even considering the rest of the paragraph under discussion, she wanted to learn more; she wasn't taken with the idea of a group soul, say, or of sharing a soul. We decided to ask Seth to elaborate — a request we don H make too often»Butts coteja la transmisión contra sus notas y consigna que pidieron a Seth que ampliara, cosa que dice hacer pocas veces.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 96»

«A rereading of Chapter Six in Seth Speaks, "The Soul and the Nature of its Perception, " helped remind us of the truly unlimited attributes of the soul»Butts remite al capítulo seis de Seth Speaks sobre el alma y su percepción.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 96»

«Because of his particular disposition, Rooney had furnished ideal companionship for our other cat, Willy, who is several years older, and Jane and I had often speculated about the special relationship between the two. Willy had always been the boss. Rooney, incidentally, can be seen in a photograph with Jane on the jacket of The Seth Material, hard cover edition»Butts describe la relación entre los dos gatos y remite a la fotografía de la sobrecubierta de The Seth Material.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 96»

«Monday evening's session concerned the use of hallucinogenic drugs, including LSD, as therapy; no book dictation was involved. Actually, once Jane began speaking for Seth the session went very well indeed, and lasted until midnight. Our visitor is to send us transcripts of the tapes he made. At day's end Jane and I were exhausted»Butts consigna la sesión sobre el uso terapéutico de alucinógenos con el visitante y el agotamiento de ambos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 96»

«Even so, her use of energy in ESP class Tuesday night was remarkable once again; she alternated between Seth and singing in Sumari throughout the evening»Butts consigna la alternancia de Roberts entre Seth y el canto Sumari en la clase de ESP.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 96»

«Even though I said yes, at first break I checked the dictionary definition for oversoul, just in case it might lead me to ask Seth for more clarification. The dictionary discussed the oversoul as the spirit infusing all living things, resulting in the perfect realization of an ideal nature»Butts consulta el diccionario por la palabra que Seth acuñó y consigna la definición corriente, ligada al trascendentalismo de Emerson.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 97»

«*An aside: This was unexpectedly interesting. According to Seth, Emerson is one of :he "Speakers" — personalities who, both in the physical state and out of it, speak to man through the ages, reminding him of inner knowledge so that it is never really forgotten. Check Jane's Introduction to this book, the notes for the 623rd session in Chapter Five, and (added later) the 653rd session in Chapter Thirteen. Also see Chapter Twenty in Seth Speaks»nota al pie de Butts que consigna la adscripción de Emerson a los Speakers por parte de Seth; el troceo imprime *:he* por *the*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 97»

«Pause at 9:35.) Your time was not sidetracked the other evening That is not for dictation»Seth marca dentro de la sesión lo que no va al libro, y Butts lo imprime igual.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 97»

«A session had been mandatory Monday evening, February 5, since we 'd scheduled it for an out-of»Butts data la sesión obligada del cinco de febrero, comprometida de antemano con un visitante de otro estado; el renglón parte aquí la palabra *out-of-state*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 96»

«9:40. I didn't realize until the session was over that this was the second heading Seth had given for Chapter Ten. Perhaps my own lapse came about because we'd skipped book dictation on Monday»Butts consigna que Seth dio dos encabezados distintos para el mismo capítulo y adjudica a su propio descuido no haberlo visto.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 99»

«*Lysergic acid diethylamide-25. A "trip" can last for five to eight hours, or even longer. But there isn't any one psychedelic experience for all, either in terms of time or content — the whole thing is too intensely personal. Note, though, that Seth's statements here refer only to LSD, used under certain conditions. There are other chemical hallucinogens, for example, that are not mentioned above»nota al pie de Butts que acota el alcance de lo dicho por Seth solo al LSD en ciertas condiciones.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 99»

«As Seth, Jane sat quite motionless in her rocker for well over a minute. Her eyes were closed. She's often told me that she isn't aware of such long pauses while in trance»Butts anota la pausa larga de Roberts en trance y consigna que ella no las percibe.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 99»

«The material on your cat is there when you want it»Seth ofrece a Butts material sobre la vida y la muerte del gato, que Butts pospone.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 101»

«And I am pleased with our contract — ("So are we. " Tarn Mossman, Jane's editor at Prentice-Hall, has notified her by telephone that within a few days she will receive a contract for the publication of this book.) — but then (smiling), I knew about it, you see»Seth se declara satisfecho del contrato del libro y dice que ya lo sabía; Butts consigna en el paréntesis que el editor acababa de anunciarlo por teléfono.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 102»

«Louder and jovially:) And do not worry about time. We can have three sessions a week if you want them. ("Okay. " This manuscript is tentatively due next October.) I can do everything but the typing»Seth ofrece tres sesiones por semana y bromea con no poder mecanografiar.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 102»

«End at 11:55 p. M. "Now I've got all this energy left over, "Jane said, after quickly coming out of trance. "I feel it going through me. I could go for a long walk or play badminton — or even have a session, " she joked»Butts cita la energía sobrante de Roberts al salir del trance.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 102»

«It isn't contradictory to say that Jane did have energy, even though she was tired. At midnight she sang a short song to me in Sumari. The song was very clear, lyrical and restful; I had been in a low mood today and now she tried to cheer me up. As always, I thought she seemed transported as she sang so beautifully, sitting in her rocker with her head tipped back and her eyes closed. She uses real power in Sumari at times, then contrasts it with very delicate passages. Her breath control is excellent. She's had no musical training»Butts describe el canto Sumari de Roberts, su control de la respiración y su falta de formación musical.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 102»

«Jane discusses Sumari in her Introduction to this book. She's included a selection of Sumari prose and poetry in the Appendix of her novel, The Education of Oversoul 7, which Prentice-Hall is to publish this fall»Butts remite a la introducción de Roberts y al apéndice de su novela para las muestras de prosa y poesía Sumari.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 102»

«*This reminded me that before Seth Speaks was even contracted for, Seth told Tam that it would be published»nota al pie de Butts que consigna otra anticipación de Seth sobre la publicación de un libro anterior.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 102»

«After the last session, I told Jane that I was most intrigued by Seth 's assigning two headings to Chapter Ten, but the dilemma was hardly very complicated»Butts consigna su desconcierto ante los dos encabezados que Seth dio para el mismo capítulo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 102»

«9:51. Jane's trance had been really deep, her pace as fast as it's been since Seth began this book. She yawned repeatedly now. (When she had her experience involving the puddle — as well as another one, described immediately below — / asked her to write an account of both events in case Seth referred to them sometime. Her material is presented, with the appropriate selection of poetry from Dialogues, in the notes at next break»Butts consigna que pidió a Roberts escribir el relato de los dos episodios por si Seth los mencionaba.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 103»

«I'd been working all day, "Jane wrote, "on my book of poetry, Dialogues of the Soul and Mortal Self in Time. Working like crazy, really on a creative 'high. 'Just before supper time I'd been writing about the single yet double universe of self and soul, and the last line had quoted the mortal self»Roberts, en el relato que escribió para Butts, data la tarde de trabajo sobre su libro de poesía y el verso del yo mortal que la precedió.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 105»

«After supper Rob went out to get groceries. I don't know the time but it was dark and raining hard, with flashes of soundless lightning. It was quite warm for February. I thought about going for a walk, but didn't. . . Immediately after the two experiences that Seth describes in this session, involving the rain creature and the light, I added this section to Dialogues»Roberts data la noche de lluvia y relámpagos mudos en que ocurrieron los dos episodios.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 105»

«Let us, using our double vision, travel two worlds in one and form a single double song that splashes out in ripples of thought and blood that eddy, wrinkle and wake through the double skies of our single universe, and break into rainbow vowels that sing»Roberts cita el verso que había escrito antes de la experiencia, sobre viajar dos mundos en uno; el folio parte la estrofa.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 105»

«The raindrops fell in thousands of separate sparkling dots into a puddle far below, and as I watched, the puddle rose up, thickened»Roberts describe en verso las gotas cayendo y el charco alzándose; el corte de chunk parte la estrofa.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 105»

«or porcupine of light, with the raindrops growing out of it as much as in. It drank the reflections from the passing car headlights, and they rushed into it blindly till it was so full it pulsed — a shining fluid living thing»Roberts cierra en verso la figura del charco vuelto cosa viva y fluida; la línea arranca después del corte de chunk.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 106»

«I opened them almost instantly. The creature'd flattened out again but just began to rise when everything I saw went through my soul. Our worlds merged and I cried out; and as I did, a soft sudden circle of light appeared, right in front of me, well-defined, between the refrigerator and the stove. It startled me so that I leapt back — a softly glowing circle waist-high in the air to above my head, not a ball of fire, but a silent round, unmoving light, and no illumination spread outward from its edges, so the rest of the room»Roberts describe en verso la fusión de los mundos y el círculo de luz aparecido entre el refrigerador y la estufa.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 106»

«The rain slid off its smooth liquid skin and there stood a creature so mobile»Roberts describe en verso la lluvia deslizándose sobre la piel líquida de la criatura; el folio parte la estrofa.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 106»

«With the puddle creature I saw both realities — the puddle in physical terms, and the creature in larger than physical terms — and could switch from one reality to the other if I wanted to, I think. But the light didn't have a physical counterpart. I think it came. . . from that other reality directly here, because I had my 'windows' open»Roberts, en el relato que escribió para Butts, distingue el charco visto en términos físicos de la criatura vista en términos mayores, y dice que la luz vino de la otra realidad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 107»

«The house in question, one of those decaying turn-of-the century Victorian piles, had squatted on the corner diagonally across the street from us. Jane often sketched it from our living room windows. (Four years ago this winter it was damaged by fire. The family living in it was moved and the shell boarded up — with Rooney, as a kitten, trapped inside. A passer-by heard his cries days later and freed him. The house has since been torn down»Butts documenta la casa incendiada donde el gato quedó atrapado de cachorro y la fecha del rescate.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 108»

«*Jane and I heartily disagree with this idea»nota al pie en que Butts y Roberts declaran su desacuerdo con la idea psicológica que Seth acaba de consignar.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 108»

«12:08. Jane didn't remember any of that material. Seth had referred to probabilities and hinted at reincarnation in connection with Rooney, I realized as I scanned the notes, but before I could ask about such relationships he returned with a page of information for Jane on a different subject. Then when she came out of trance again, Jane said, "He's got stuff on Willy, too, " but she was tiring. The session ended at 12:21 A.M»Butts consigna que Roberts no recordaba el material y que Seth aludió a probabilidades y a reencarnación a propósito del gato.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 109»

«A wet snow had begun after supper. By session time the fall looked like it might be the heaviest of the year. The neighborhood was muffled and serene; even the traffic passing our apartment house was slowed to a crawl for a change»Butts data la sesión en la nevada más fuerte del año.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 109»

«Our cat, Rooney, died a week ago, as described at the beginning of the 638th session. This material is included because many correspondents have asked us about the roles pets can play in family groups and their belief systems. Seth 's data»Butts explica por qué incluye el material sobre el gato: los corresponsales preguntan por el papel de los animales en los sistemas de creencias de la familia; la nota al pie y el folio parten la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 108»

«proved to be unexpectedly penetrating and intimate — so much so that what follows is edited to some degree. Enough remains, however, to show that such relationships can be complicated indeed»Butts declara editado el material por íntimo y advierte que estas relaciones son complicadas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 108»

«11:13. Jane's trance had been good, her delivery even and very intent for the most part. It was snowing heavily»Butts anota el trance y la nevada.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 111»

«Actually it wasn't quite the end. Seth returned to deliver a page of material in which he briefly discussed Jane's own work with beliefs, her poetry, and her latest ideas about her psychic abilities; from there he went into our relationship with each other and with our parents. (Assembling all of these elements into a psychological whole, he declared that "the sessions, among other things, were generated by your own experiences as creatures, and your desires to look for personal answers — but more basically, to seek out the answers [asked for] by all of your race»Butts consigna material no dictado al libro en que Seth adjudica las sesiones al deseo de responder preguntas de toda la especie; los corchetes son de Butts.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 112»

«Beginning at 8:30 this evening, Jane received two long telephone calls from other states — hence the later start of the session»Butts consigna las llamadas de otros estados que retrasaron la sesión.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 112»

«Amused:) Are you ready for dictation? ( "More or less." I was only half joking in return. For some reason it was difficult to get my mind on the business at hand»Butts confiesa su propia dificultad para concentrarse esa noche.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 112»

«10:14. Jane's pace had been steady. The reference to probabilities in the material reminded me of Chapter Sixteen in Seth Speaks. In that chapter Seth voices one of my favorite quotes: "Each mental act opens up a new dimension of actuality. In a manner of speaking, your slightest thought gives birth to worlds»Butts cita su pasaje preferido de Seth Speaks sobre el acto mental que abre una dimensión de actualidad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 113»

«11:02. During break there was an outburst of heavy noise from one of the other apartments. Several people seemed to be dragging furniture back and forth. The racket was so loud and prolonged that I was surprised when Jane went back into trance»Butts anota el estrépito de los vecinos y su sorpresa de que Roberts volviera al trance.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 114»

«Too true. An as artist myself, I've experienced this "critical" phenomenon more than once. Sometimes the results have been laughable — but more often they've been frustrating. I've also been praised or criticized for elements that I»Butts suscribe desde su propia experiencia de pintor lo que Seth dice de los críticos; el troceo imprime *An as artist* por *As an artist* y el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 113»

«hadn't realized existed in a painting, while my conscious intentions were ignored or unperceived. That can be even more mystifying: "Are they talking about my painting»Butts consigna haber sido alabado por elementos que no sabía que estaban en su cuadro; la línea arranca después del folio.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 113»

«9:54. Jane's trance had been excellent, her delivery fast considering my writing speed. Seth 's material, especially that given around 9:34, was quite apropos in light of an amusing incident involving Jane shortly before the session. Idly, it seemed, she had picked a book from one of our shelves. It turned out to be a self help treatise written by a prominent medical man. Leafing through it, Jane became so angered at the poor suggestions it contained that she threw it across the room»Butts narra el libro de autoayuda de un médico prominente que Roberts lanzó al otro lado del cuarto, enojada por sus sugerencias.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 117»

«During break, I wondered aloud if she might have selected the book because she intuitively knew Seth was going to discuss its kind tonight — or did Seth use the incident, once it transpired, to make his points in afresh way? Jane didn't know, adding that she hadn't "looked at the book in four or five years. " Nor had I. Yet I remembered how we'd believed in it so implicitly at the time of purchase»Butts se pregunta si Roberts eligió el libro por saber de antemano el tema de la sesión, y consigna que ambos habían creído en él al comprarlo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 117»

«Jane paused, still in trance. She had picked up afresh cigarette, then discovered that she was out of matches. "Wait a minute," I said, "I'll get you a light . . . " I was glad of the chance to rummage around; the pace had been fast»Butts anota la pausa por los cerillos y su propio alivio ante el ritmo; el troceo imprime *afresh* por *a fresh*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 117»

«10:52. Jane had been "way out. . . I think we're going to get more on animals and aggression . . . Boy, Seth 's still here. I just got the next sentence, " she laughed, but my writing hand was lame so I asked her to wait. "It's funny, " she added, "but part of me is already into the session while the rest is still here on break»Butts cita a Roberts diciendo que una parte de ella ya está en la sesión mientras el resto sigue en el descanso.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 118»

«Lately I've been asking Jane if she thought Seth would give at least a short dissertation on probabilities for this book. I've been especially curious about this once we received his information on the death of our cat, Rooney, in the 639th session. [A note added later: Seth kept his word. See Chapters Fourteen and Fifteen»Butts consigna su pedido de material sobre probabilidades y anota después que Seth cumplió.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 119»

«11:40 P.M. Jane yawned again and again. "I feel exhausted — and yet I'm charged with energy at the same time, " she said. The paper Seth had referred to concerned some of her own work with beliefs. My writing hand ached»Butts cita el agotamiento y la carga de energía simultáneos de Roberts, y consigna su propia mano dolorida.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 119»

«Both of us have been very busy since the last session was held. I had only one page of it typed from my notes, and now neither of us could remember the rest of it. "Well, since I was in trance when it was delivered, I can say that I haven't heard it, "Jane laughed, "so that's my excuse. What's yours?” I didn't have any. I read a few pages of notes to her while we waited for this session to»Butts consigna que ninguno de los dos recordaba la sesión anterior y cita la broma de Roberts sobre estar en trance; el corte de plana parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 119»

«Long pause at 9:56.) I am simply giving you a moment to rest your hand . . . You're not resting it — ( "Yes I am," I said jokingly, putting my pen down after I had finished these notes. As Seth, Jane stared at me soberly»Seth interrumpe el dictado para hacer descansar la mano de Butts, que le contesta en broma.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 120»

«10:03. Jane had been "really out, not aware of anything," she said — but Seth promptly returned when I voiced some doubts about using this material in his book»Butts consigna que Seth volvió al trance para responder a sus dudas sobre publicar el caso.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 121»

«10:06. Jane laughed when I said I'd been hoping Seth would respond to my comments in that that manner»Butts consigna que esperaba esa respuesta de Seth; el troceo repite *that that*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 121»

«11:11. Jane was quickly out of trance. "Somehow I didn't feel quite with it," she said, but I told her the material was as cogent as ever. As sometimes happens, she'd been bothered by an outburst of noise in the house during her delivery; so had I. At break we were still irritated. (We sat until 11:26 P.M. before Jane decided that it wasn't worth trying to resume the session»Butts consigna el ruido de la casa y la irritación de ambos, que dio por terminada la sesión.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 122»

«We held the session in Jane's study for a change. (During the last few days, Jane has felt that she's been picking up "advance " material from Seth on his book. She's made some notes about it. One of the phrases that we think evocative is "bridge beliefs»Butts consigna el material anticipado que Roberts recibió por su cuenta y la frase que a ambos les pareció evocadora.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 122»

«Shortly before the session Jane told me that she felt Seth around, as usual. But then she added, "I feel a source of energy just above my head — not a cone, nothing that definite, just that it's there outside my body. I feel a sort of free slide or glide that isn't ordinary, like I've had perhaps three glasses of wine. . . I think I know what Seth's going to talk about. My hands feel light, too, real smooth, as though they 're swirling through silky water. Not that I'm out-of-body»Roberts, citada por Butts, describe la fuente de energía sobre su cabeza y el deslizamiento como de tres copas de vino.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 122»

«9:44. Jane said that during the delivery she "knew, " without being aware of what Seth was saying, that he was talking about the material she'd received on her own earlier in the week»Butts consigna que Roberts sabía en trance que Seth trataba el material que ella misma había recibido.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 123»

«11:17. Jane was very surprised to learn that she'd been in trance for almost half an hour; she thought but a few minutes had passed. Here is part of the passage from her book of poetry referred to by Seth. Jane wrote it five days ago. In this excerpt the Mortal Self tells the Soul»Butts consigna la sorpresa de Roberts ante el tiempo pasado en trance y sitúa el pasaje de su poema.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 125»

«There was no more book work after break, however. Seth returned to deliver a page of material for Jane, and the session ended at 11:34 P.M»Butts marca el fin del trabajo del libro esa noche.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 126»

«After supper Jane began to show signs of going into an altered state of consciousness. She started talking about her "silky" skin, and the luxurious feeling of her sweater against her back. She'd had similar feelings preceding the last session, too, although to a lesser degree; see the appropriate notes. Now, her already acute hearing began to magnify sounds — the rustle of cellophane as she opened a pack of cigarettes, the quality of my voice as I talked to our cat, Willy, the noise of my handling the newspaper. "But words are such poor things to describe the effects," she said more than once. "They're too trite»Butts describe el estado alterado de Roberts antes de la sesión y cita su queja de que las palabras son pobres para describirlo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 126»

«For a while she just sat there, exclaiming over her surroundings. Willy, our cat, jumped up into her lap. He became especially beautiful, Jane told me; when she stroked him his fur felt marvelously smooth and alive. On inspiration, she simultaneously stroked the air beside Willy with her other hand — and found that sensation to be almost as rich»Butts narra que Roberts acarició al gato y luego el aire junto a él, y halló la sensación casi igual de rica.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 126»

«Ashen statues of unspoken vowels and syllables, images I should have kicked, all from my lips go toppling»Roberts describe en verso las estatuas de ceniza de vocales no dichas que caen de sus labios.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 125»

«The specifics merge, the icy heavy mass grows alive in birth and rushes squalling, out into the universe. Shapes and colors, blacks and purples mix with the skyscape's great moving picture and are lost and redeemed in»Roberts describe en verso la masa helada que nace y se pierde y se redime en el cielo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 125»

«Her situation reminded me of several transcendent states she'd achieved during the last year, so I»Butts consigna que el estado de Roberts le recordó otros estados trascendentes del año anterior; el corte de chunk parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 126»

«suggested she go along with it. Jane said she preferred to hold the session. She went into the living room to read, and found the magazine she picked up "heavier" than it should be. Gradually her perception of the beauty in ordinary things became considerably heightened. She'd planned to turn her easy chair around so that she could look out at the street lights, but instead she found herself admiring the bookcase that the chair already faced. By now her voice had acquired a hard-to-define richer quality, joyous but subdued»Butts consigna que Roberts prefirió sostener la sesión y describe la riqueza nueva de su voz.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 126»

«10:17. Jane's trance had been very deep. She hadn't heard the sporadic sounds of flood-repair work being done downstairs»Butts consigna que Roberts no oyó las obras de reparación de la inundación pese al ruido.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 127»

«my body trembles and breathes deep. Ancient angers rumble up from my toes. A dull heavy black hole rises up through my belly to my throat and empties its load upon my tongue»Roberts describe en verso la cólera antigua que sube y el agujero negro que vacía su carga sobre la lengua; el folio parte la estrofa.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 125»

«And I feel you now, even in my anger, splendid and terrible emerging through my flesh with the Tightness of storm winds and clouds blowing, devastating the landscape yet filling it with freshness, sending debris flying full blast and releasing new tubers which lay hidden under»Roberts describe en verso al alma emergiendo por su carne con la justeza de los vientos de tormenta; el corte de chunk parte la estrofa.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 125»

«Her very pleasant altered state continued at break, as though she had re-joined it. "It's a real richness of sense data. Everything's got such a fantastic unity»Roberts, citada por Butts, describe el estado como riqueza de datos de los sentidos con unidad fantástica.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 127»

«Jane explained that the motion of my hand as I wrote was related to the sounds of automobiles passing the house; the rhythmic noises of her rocker were sensually connected to the feel of her slacks beneath her hand; when she ran a finger down a fold in them "amplified long sound»Butts consigna las correspondencias sensoriales que Roberts describía entre el movimiento de su mano, el ruido de los autos y el tacto de su ropa.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 127»

«11:37. Jane had been far out, she said, but she'd known Seth had been talking about her. During break her "ecstasy feelings " — she didn't know what else to call them — continued. They surged through her. She was acutely conscious of the sensations of her clothing against her skin. "My body '$ so alive that I almost can't stand it at times»Butts cita a Roberts describiendo las sensaciones de éxtasis que le recorrían el cuerpo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 129»

«The sound of a passing automobile leaped up her legs, through her body and down to her fingertips. Water running somewhere in the house filled her with a great thrilling. Jane, wanting to continue the session, made strong efforts to quiet her reactions. She lit a cigaret e, sat in her rocker, and closed her eyes. Resume at 11:55»Butts describe las respuestas sensoriales de Roberts y su esfuerzo por aquietarlas para seguir la sesión; el troceo imprime *cigaret e* por *cigarette*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 129»

«Louder, smiling:) And that is the end of our passionate session, and you may delete the word»Seth cierra la sesión con una broma sobre su propio adjetivo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 129»

«12:02 A.M. "Those feelings even came up a couple of times while Seth was talking, "Jane said. And her richly sensual responses continued. The feel of the bedsheets against her body was "almost too much "for an hour or so after the session. Traces of the experience lingered into the next day»Butts consigna que las sensaciones de Roberts siguieron horas después de la sesión.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 129»

«Just yesterday Jane received a letter from a woman who described the onset, a few years ago, of extraordinary feelings of transcendent love for mankind. Her profound emotions still continued, although she had them under control. She had told no one about them, though, and wanted to know if we could ask Seth about their meaning. In addition, she had recently received a medical verdict about the certainty of her death within a year or two»Butts resume la carta de la mujer con sentimientos de amor trascendente y con un pronóstico médico de muerte.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 129»

«Aside from her sympathetic response, Jane found the letter evocative of some of her own psychic experiences, and asked me to put it in our Seth notebook for an answer — we felt that Seth's reply would be of interest to many. For the same reason, at the end of the session [in Chapter Twelve] we're including a local resident's experience with a certain set of beliefs»Butts explica por qué incluyen la carta y la respuesta en el libro.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 129»

«Jane was tired after supper, so I didn't ask her about having a session. Then at about 9:00 a neighbor couldn't get her door unlocked and asked us for help. By the time this episode was resolved Jane had come alert, and surprised me by saying she wanted to hold the session. She began speaking for Seth very quietly»Butts consigna el incidente del vecino que despabiló a Roberts antes de la sesión.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 129»

«12:25 A.M. Seth, Jane said, was all ready to keep going if we gave the word — the rest of the chapter "was right there»Butts consigna que Roberts percibía el resto del capítulo ya disponible.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 133»

«I had only part of the last session typed, so I read the rest of it to Jane from my notes. Just before tonight's session began she said with unwitting humor, "I'm starting to get stuff from Seth, but it's about us. I don't want that, I want material on the book — " But Seth did come through with a couple of pages relative to a discussion we'd had today. After a pause at 9:50, he resumed dictation on Chapter Twelve»Butts cita a Roberts diciendo que le llega material sobre ellos y que ella quiere material del libro.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 133»

«11:57.1 told Jane that it was all right with me if she wanted to end the session. She chose to wait and see. Resume at 12:12»Butts consigna que dejó a Roberts decidir si seguía la sesión.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 135»

«*The "big bang" theory postulates that 10-15 billion years ago all matter — or energy — was concentrated in one great primordial "atom." This colossus exploded, and the still expanding universe we see today is the aftermath of that event. One variation of the theory considered a pulsating universe that results from the repeated collapsing and expanding of all matter-energy»nota al pie de Butts que expone la teoría de la gran explosión y su variante pulsante, a propósito de lo dicho por Seth sobre la energía.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 135»

«Jane had given a very long session in ESP class last night, along with Sumari. I thought she might not want to go back into trance tonight, but at 9:30 she said she was ready. We held the session in her study for a change. "I felt exhilarated earlier," she said, "but now that's gone and I'm just relaxed. " (Last night's session had presented some new information about animal dreams. We'll get a copy of it at next week's class. Those sessions are recorded; then during the week a dedicated class member goes to all the work of transcribing the tape and having the script duplicated»Butts consigna que las sesiones de la clase de ESP se graban y las transcribe un alumno.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 136»

«On September 25, 1972, the day of the 617th session in Chapter Three, I wrote a note describing how Jane and I had seen and heard geese flying south, in a spectacle both inscrutable and moving. Last night, we had reminders that a natural rhythmic cycle was completing itself six months later»Butts data el retorno de los gansos seis meses después del vuelo hacia el sur y lo lee como ciclo natural cumplido.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 136»

«I caught my first actual sighting of geese just before dusk this evening. I was working on this book when I heard the sound of another flight, intermixed with traffic noise. I opened a studio window. It was still raining lightly. A giant Seckel pear tree grows almost close enough to touch, and through its branches I saw the uneven V-formation, flying north just below the cloud cover and sounding off all the way»Butts narra el avistamiento de la formación de gansos volando al norte bajo la lluvia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 136»

«10:15. Seth repeated the last two sentences to make sure I had taken them down correctly»Butts anota que Seth repitió dos frases para asegurar la transcripción.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 137»

«We had a window open because the night was quite warm. Now I tilted my hi ad toward it, listening. Faintly, above the sound of the rain, I heard geese once more»Butts anota los gansos oídos en plena sesión.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 137»

«Do you want to take a break and listen to your geese? ("No . . . They '11 be gone in a minute anyhow. ") They are more melodious than I am. ("They're certainly fascinating. But," I added jokingly, "so are you. " (Rather seriously:) I thank you for the compliment»Seth interrumpe el dictado por los gansos y se declara menos melodioso que ellos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 137»

«10:36. At break, Jane said she felt "very relaxed and sleepy, but not tired." She had heard the geese while in trance»Butts consigna que Roberts oyó los gansos estando en trance.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 137»

«11:30. "I feel a strange combination of tiredness and exhilaration now, as though I'd had a whole lot to drink, "Jane said. "I know a little alcohol helps in these sessions, but it wouldn't if I carried it very far. " She had been sipping wine tonight»Butts cita a Roberts sobre el efecto del alcohol en las sesiones y su límite.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 138»

«I think these animal doctors were a variety of apelike ancestor, "Jane said. "Not apes as we think of them, but a bridge between animals and human beings. They were our size, more or less. They weren't four-footed. I saw creatures who walked upright — hairy, with brilliant compassionate eyes»Roberts, citada por Butts, describe a esos médicos como un puente entre animales y humanos, erguidos y de ojos compasivos.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 138»

«Jane told me that she could delve into the available data in much more detail, but since it would go off from the chapter at a tangent we reluctantly decided not to pursue it. I thought of racial memory and our ancient heritage of gods that were half man and half beast, bird or reptile»Butts consigna que dejaron ese material fuera por tangencial y lo asocia a la memoria racial y a los dioses mitad bestia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 138»

«12:13 A.M. Jane stil felt exhilarated, yet tired. A note: Lately she's been working on a sequel to her novel, The Education of Oversoul 1, which she finished early in July, 1972. [See Jane's Introduction, and Chapter One.] The new book is called, appropriately enough, The Further Education of Oversoul 7»Butts consigna la secuela que Roberts escribía a la vez que el dictado; el troceo imprime *stil* por *still* y *Oversoul 1* por *Oversoul 7*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 139»

«This was one of those times when she was consciously aware that several channels of information were available from Seth. We had but to decide which subject we wanted material on after break»Butts consigna que Roberts percibía varios canales de información disponibles de Seth a la vez.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 137»

«Jane said there was much more to the idea of natural therapy in animals. She began tuning in to this information on her own, rather than getting it through one of Seth 's channels. Ages ago, humans not only watched the animals, but went to them for help»Butts consigna que Roberts sintonizó por su cuenta material sobre humanos que acudían a los animales en busca de ayuda.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 138»

«10:54. I asked Jane if anything had bothered her, since the house wasn’t exactly quiet tonight. She said no, that her trance had been deep enough. She was supposed to get the diagrams just right though, and it had been difficult to do. (She went over them with me now, checking my placement of them on the page»Butts consigna la dificultad de Roberts para dictar los diagramas con exactitud y el cotejo posterior de su colocación.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 143»

«Note that Seth would give a complete list under one heading, then match its components item by item with their opposites — no small feat, I would say, considering the number of issues involved»Butts describe el método con que Seth dictó los diagramas y lo llama proeza.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 143»

«11:06 P.M. Seth was gone before I finished writing, after referring to some other work that Jane and I are doing on our own. Jane said she was tired now»Butts consigna el final abrupto de la sesión.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 143»

«The session started late because of our experimenting with a high-quality stereo recording and playing system we bought yesterday. Jane has wanted this especially for work with Sumari. Acting upon impulse while we were in the store, I bought one of those watches that gives not only the time of day but the day of the month. For some reason I find this latter feature quite amusing»Butts data la sesión tardía por el equipo de sonido comprado para el Sumari.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 143»

«11:17. Jane, in a very deep and active trance, had been so focused on the material that she'd been unaware of anything else. "Boy, I felt Seth was getting into some really good stuff— a whole new system of geriatrics, " she said. "I was right into those feelings. Animals already know all of this unconsciously. But it's so strange and funny to be going into things about old age," she continued, surprised. "Our society doesn't suspect any of this. I feel very excited about it»Butts cita el entusiasmo de Roberts ante el material sobre la vejez y su sorpresa.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 145»

«died in February, 1971, after spending three years in a county "home. "Diagnosis: senility. For much of that time he had been under varying degrees of sedation. In light of tonight's material, I couldn't help feeling that he'd lost part of his natural heritage — whether he had decided upon that course himself whether it had been imposed upon him, or both. Seth, I thought, would say that my father chose all the circumstances of his life, and that such a deprivation in old age was a probable result that materialized physically. But while agreeing, I could still wish it had been otherwise»Butts data la muerte de su padre tras tres años en un asilo con diagnóstico de senilidad, y la lee a la luz de lo dictado esa noche.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 146»

«A note about the material at 11:06. The brain consists of two independent coiled hemispheres lying side by side and joined by a common base. Usually one hemisphere is dominant. Each one is made up of areas, or lobes, which have specific roles. Brain-wave patterns from each hemisphere often vary, as do those from the different lobes making up each side. No two brains are alike, however»nota de Butts que describe los dos hemisferios del cerebro y sus lóbulos a propósito de lo dictado.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 146»

«Now Jane discovered that she had but one cigarette left. "Well, " she said, lightening the mood, "it's going to be a short session, then. " Resume at 11:35»Butts cita la broma de Roberts sobre la sesión corta por falta de cigarros.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 146»

«We held the session in Jane's study so that she could sit before the double»Butts consigna la sesión celebrada ante los micrófonos del equipo nuevo; el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 146»

«End at 11:43 P.M. Jane had been very well dissociated. She'd heard the recorder turn itself off some ten minutes ago, but no other external sounds»Butts consigna que Roberts oyó la grabadora apagarse y ningún otro sonido externo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 149»

«We usually sleep six hours at night, then supplement this with a half-hour nap late in the afternoon. Rather often, too, Jane will break up her nighttime sleep period by spontaneously waking and getting up for an hour or so»Butts consigna el propio régimen de sueño de ambos a propósito de lo dictado.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 149»

«9:30.1 saw a large black winged ant crawling on the back of Jane's rocker, close to her head. The next second it was on her neck. She jumped up in mid-delivery, brushing instinctively at something she couldn't have seen. Dazed, she sank back into her chair. "A bug will do it," she finally said. After resting briefly she lit a cigarette and went back into trance»Butts narra la hormiga que sacó a Roberts del trance en pleno dictado y su vuelta a él.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 149»

«10:01. Again we were interrupted — this time by the telephone. I answered it, then Jane took over when she was out of trance; for five minutes or so she talked to a woman who lived a couple of hours away and wanted to come to ESP class»Butts consigna la llamada telefónica que interrumpió el dictado.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 150»

«As I came to the end of the long poem in mid-afternoon, I had more and more difficulty describing my feelings, and even in typing. Here are the last two verses»Roberts consigna la dificultad creciente para describir lo que sentía al terminar el poema largo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 153»

«Do the Speakers live? Their massive lives straddle ours, and through the pupils of their eyes we look out upon a universe, but all that we know or see is but a detail in a scheme so overpowering that writing, now, I grow weak and cry that what I sense falls through my words which cannot hold such inner evidence»Roberts pregunta en verso si los Speakers viven y declara que sus palabras no sostienen lo que percibe; el folio parte la estrofa.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 153»

«I am left with gaps so huge that what is unsaid is all — and there what I cannot hold is what I am and what you are. My thoughts are as weak as my cupped hands to grasp these meanings, but our lives are like the shadows of my fingertips. So are we sent out by other ones, massive relatives in a family so vast, yet in which each member basks»Roberts describe en verso los huecos que quedan y la familia vasta de la que cada quien es miembro.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 153»

«As I struggled through these, my subjective state changed to such a degree that I called Rob again. I began to sense the Speakers' 'massive lives,' and I realized that I had gone beyond the poem. The inspiration was now directing my perception so that as I looked around, the world was altered. When this happens to me, this state that we think of as subjective life turns real and objective, and is then viewed in the same way that our normal physical life is»Roberts describe el paso de lo subjetivo a lo objetivo en su percepción, con el mundo alterado.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 153»

«This is never a complete process, but the transformation of inner data outward is a splendid — though sometimes disquieting — experience»Roberts declara incompleto ese proceso y lo llama espléndido y a veces inquietante.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 153»

«Rob suggested I take a nap, since the Monroes were to arrive in an hour or so. While I attempted to sleep, one idea from among many sprang out at me, literal y shocking me: We are IN God. We were NEVER externalized!' These words do little to explain my emotional, subjective feelings of participation in this idea. For suddenly I felt being-in-God as being-in-a-house. Everything we imagine and know is inside. There is no outside»Roberts consigna la idea que la sacudió, la de estar dentro de Dios como dentro de una casa; el troceo imprime *literal y* por *literally*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 154»

«I felt claustrophobic for a bit... my visual perception was again altered in a strange smoother way, so that everything I saw was an inside that was inside itself, ad infinitum. I felt dwarfed. But almost immediately came the oddest feeling of fantastic security, and I realized that being inside God. . . we were literally made of God-stuff and were therefore eternal»Roberts describe la claustrofobia seguida de una seguridad fantástica al sentirse hecha de sustancia divina.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 154»

«Next came the feeling that this inside quality was so inconceivably vast that within it was all of the ever-expanding 'space' possible; only an inside could possess those characteristics of constant expansion»Roberts adjudica solo a un adentro las características de expansión constante.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 154»

«Each of these ideas came as emotional revelations, accompanied by various bodily sensations and alterations of visual perception. In here other experiences began, and to different degrees I did get lost in them. One involved my body becoming massive — not as if it was massive, but massive itself. To all intents and purposes I was massive, lying there. I expanded in some way, rising higher»Roberts describe la experiencia de volverse masiva ella misma.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 154»

«the next thing I knew I was back in bed, but massive again, and for a moment frightened: My left hand, above me on the pillow, had turned into an eagle's claw. My eyes were closed, but as far as physical sensation was concerned that's what it was. I felt this fantastic power in my hand; it tried to grip as an eagle's claw would. I felt. . . the weirdest kind of. . . armor, the alien yet tough and resilient claw instead of flesh in our terms. Then my shoulders and the whole top area of my back began to turn into a great eagle, wings flapping; the surging power and alien sensations were astounding»Roberts describe su mano vuelta garra de águila y su espalda vuelta alas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 154»

«From my desk in my study I faced the windows of our small kitchen. I could look through the treetops beyond them — we live on the second floor — and down to the street on the next block»Roberts describe la vista desde su escritorio antes de la percepción alterada; el corte de chunk parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 153»

«three-dimensionally, but in another way more vividly, I. . . saw . . . sensed . . . massive figures standing around the edge of that physical view; and around the edges of the world. My eyes were open, of course. With my inner sight I felt that one of those forms, sturdy and impossibly massive, might bend down and with his gigantic face peek into my kitchen window . . . though I was also aware that all of this was my interpretation of what I was receiving»Roberts describe las figuras masivas percibidas en los bordes del mundo y acota que era su propia interpretación de lo recibido.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 153»

«At the same time, in contrast, my perception of my room underwent a transformation. Everything in it, while retaining its own size to my vision, became microscopically small and dear, like a child's model of a world — but one that was real and living, with my rooms inside one of the innumerable toy houses»Roberts describe el cuarto vuelto modelo microscópico con sus habitaciones dentro de una casa de juguete; el troceo imprime *dear* por *clear*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 153»

«In a process impossible to describe, another change took place. This time I was a dinosaur. I mean, I WAS one. I stood on two legs, making loud, hoarse»Roberts describe la transformación siguiente, la de ser un dinosaurio; el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 154»

«She gave her notes and drawings to Bob. On Tuesday, then, beside writing about her transcendent episode, she wrote an account of Monday evening's discussion, and reconstructed her notes and sketches for her own records. ("Well, I feel Seth around, "Jane said tonight at 9:22. "Ill be ready in a minute. It's funny, but as I sit here waiting I feel a great sense of color and expectation. I often do — it's almost the same highflying feeling I get when I do some good poetry, like on Monday . . . " Off came her glasses»Butts cita la expectación de colores que Roberts sentía antes de la sesión.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 155»

«9:43. Jane had no idea of what Chapter Fourteen would be about: "I'm just waiting . . ."At 9:51 she said, "In fact, I haven't the slightest idea in my head about Seth or anything else. " We continued to wait. It had begun to rain gently; traffic seemed to hiss upon the pavement. We heard a television set sounding off in one of the downstairs apartments, though not loudly. Resume, finally, at 10:01»Butts consigna que Roberts no tenía idea del contenido del capítulo y describe la espera bajo la lluvia.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 156»

«In trance, her eyes closed, Jane sat quite still for well over a minute.) Continuing with the heading: 'Your Daily Reality as the Expression of Specific Probable Events." That is all the heading»Butts anota la quietud de Roberts en trance mientras Seth dictaba el encabezado.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 156»

«11:20. Jane said that while in trance she hadn't been aware that her delivery had been slow at times — yet she seemed to recall these fluctuations when I asked her about them. She thought Seth was "trying to couch the stuff in terms that would make sense to someone who didn't know much about such things, while keeping it of interest to a physicist, say — which wasn't easy to do»Butts cita a Roberts sobre el esfuerzo de Seth por hacerse entender a la vez por el lego y por un físico.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 157»

«The junction between two nerve cells, or neurons, is called the synapse. [See the 637th session in Chapter Nine.] Jane is receiving more letters from scientists these days, many of whom ask intriguing questions about the type of material covered in this session. Resume in a faster manner at 11:45»Butts consigna el aumento de cartas de científicos con preguntas sobre este material.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 157»

«11:55. "Didn't I just get a break? "Jane asked, puzzled. I explained the situation to her. These sessions don't often work this way. Resume at 12:05»Butts consigna la confusión de Roberts con los descansos en las sesiones largas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 158»

«10:20. "Seth was doing it slow so that I got it right, "Jane said. "The biologists won't accept that, though . . . Pretty tricky»Butts cita a Roberts diciendo que Seth iba despacio para que ella lo transmitiera bien y que los biólogos no lo aceptarán.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 159»

«*Seth seems to refer to "Artificial Reincarnation" as practiced by the Soviets. See Sheila Ostrander and Lynn Schroeder's Psychic Discoveries Behind the Iron Curtain, (Bantam Books»nota al pie de Butts que identifica los experimentos aludidos por Seth con la llamada reencarnación artificial soviética.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 159»

«*See the 639th session in Chapter Ten for material on the life and death of our cat, Rooney. Seth mentioned probabilities in connection with Rooney, too»nota al pie de Butts que remite a la sesión sobre el gato.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 166»

«11:37. Seth rather suddenly launched into a page of data for me. It was about some limiting attitudes I had concerning painting and age; it was very perceptive, and I was somewhat surprised to realize that the ideas had been right there before me all along. The session ended at 11:45 P.M»Butts consigna el material personal sobre sus propias actitudes limitantes respecto de la pintura y la edad.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 166»

«Jane was much taken with the phrase, "point of power. " She found it very evocative. After the session she remarked several times that she wished Seth had used it in the heading for this chapter. She even discussed adding it to the heading, without really intending to do so»Butts consigna que Roberts quería que esa frase entrara en el encabezado del capítulo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 167»

«During recent nights Jane has been aware of receiving book material from Seth, and of dictating it to me. "I'll wake up confused, " she said. "It's usually advanced stuff that we haven't come to yet, and I'll say, 'Hey, what's happening?' Sometimes it's just information for me — but anyhow, I know dictation's been going on and that you've been taking notes. Then I'll realize that can't be, because we're still in bed»Butts cita a Roberts describiendo el dictado nocturno que cree estar teniendo y que resulta imposible.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 167»

«11:21. Now, Seth did give a page or so of material on how Jane and I can put the material in this session to use — at last break, Jane had said that a channel for personal material was open. We plan to talk about this session at our Friday night gathering also. End at 11:38 P.M»Butts consigna el material personal sobre cómo aplicar la sesión.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 170»

«A note: My own hunch is that there's a good connection between Seth's reincarnational points of power, cellular memory, and the coordinate points he discusses in Chapter Five of Seth Speaks: "These coordinate points act as channels through which energy flows, and as warps or invisible paths from one reality to another. They also act as transformers, and provide much of the generating energy that makes creation continuous in your terms . . . These points impinge upon what you call time, as well as space . . . " Also see the 593rd session in the Appendix of Seth Speaks»Butts propone su propia conjetura ligando los puntos de poder, la memoria celular y los puntos de coordenadas de Seth Speaks.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 170»

«Last night, incidentally, Jane was again busily at work on Seth's book in her sleep, dictating material that we haven't actually gotten to yet»Butts vuelve a consignar el dictado nocturno que Roberts creía tener.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 171»

«A note: Today she received a copy of her novel, The Education of Oversoul 7, from her publisher, Prentice-Hall, Inc. It's just off the press. The "offi-cial" publication date isn't until September 10, however. See Jane's Introduction»Butts data la llegada del ejemplar de la novela de Roberts recién salida de prensa; el troceo parte *offi-cial* en el renglón.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 171»

«10:55. Jane's trance had been excellent, her delivery steady and often very emphatic. "Boy, I've got the whole thing right there, " she said enthusiastically. "I like it when the material comes like that. I know just where it's going afterward, too — into reincarnational selves and this power thing»Butts cita a Roberts diciendo que ve adónde va el material.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 170»

«Yesterday Jane began writing a rather long poem, in Sumari, that she calls The Song of the Silver Brothers. She started it in a "normal" state of consciousness and ended up in an altered one — "immersed in a high state of inner concentration," she said. As the work progressed she found herself actually writing two poems together, for after each verse of Sumari she did its English»Butts describe el poema en Sumari que Roberts tradujo verso por verso; el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 170»

«Some-times what I get down — even when it's good poetry — can't come close to what I feel — it's too weak. I'm even making new words out of old ones, fossiling out of fossil, 'for instance. . . I was going to do more, but I'm too high and exhausted to go on»Roberts, citada por Butts, dice que ni su buena poesía alcanza lo que siente y que inventa palabras nuevas de otras viejas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 171»

«10:34. Jane's state of dissociation had been excellent, her delivery fast and steady. "Boy, was he going strong," she said, meaning Seth. "He's going to get into some more real good material after this, too. "In connection with Seth's delivery since 10:10, we'd like the reader to refer to these sessions: the 616th in Chapter Two; the 624th in Chapter Five; and the 654th in Chapter Fourteen. Resume at 10:48»Butts cita a Roberts sobre la marcha de la sesión y remite a otras del mismo asunto.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 176»

«11:26 P.M. Jane's trance had been very good, her pace fast and definite. She began to feel sleepy during break, though, so this proved to be the end of the session»Butts consigna el sueño que cerró la sesión.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 177»

«Honestly, "Jane said the morning after last Wednesday's session, "I think I am doing book work in my sleep the whole night — only I kept hearing my own voice instead of Seth's. I even thought of getting up and trying to write down the material, except that I didn't think it would really work that way. I just hope we'll get all that great stuff when we do have sessions»Roberts, citada por Butts, describe el trabajo nocturno sobre el libro oyendo su propia voz y no la de Seth.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 177»

«These sleep-state effects were surprisingly persistent; although they were somewhat reduced when she encountered them again on Thursday night, they didn't taper off altogether until the weekend. One of Jane's previous experiences in obtaining book material in advance — that on bridge beliefs — is described in the 644th session in Chap-In Eleven. Her next nighttime involvement with Seth 's book is reported at the end of this session»Butts consigna la persistencia de esos efectos hasta el fin de semana; el troceo parte *Chap-In Eleven*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 177»

«I reminded her of a couple of subjects I hoped Seth would discuss, as he 'd promised to do some time ago: 1. The great flood of June, 1972, in this area, and our roles in it; see the notes for the 613th session in Chapter One. 2. Birth defects, as occasionally referred to by Seth in the course of this book»Butts consigna los dos asuntos que esperaba de Seth, la inundación y los defectos de nacimiento.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 177»

«During class, Seth commented that this latest Sumari development would help her decipher the very ancient — and largely oral — Speaker "manuscripts " that she mentions in her Introduction. He didn't say just how this translation I um to be accomplished, though. For more notes on the Speakers, and Sumari, see the 623rd session in Chapter Five»Butts consigna la adjudicación que Seth hace del desarrollo Sumari al desciframiento de los manuscritos orales de los Speakers.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 178»

«Jane was very active in ESP class last night, and especially so while speaking and singing in Sumari. A new, more complex dimension has been showing itself in the songs lately — now, often, the "words" and notes are short and rapid as they flit agilely up and down the scale. They remind me of a verbal»Butts describe la complejidad nueva del canto Sumari, con palabras y notas breves y veloces; el corte de chunk parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 178»

«nother long pause at 11:49. Jane's pace had abruptly slowed drastically. Mysteriously, she now took over six minutes to deliver the title for Chapter Seventeen»Butts consigna los más de seis minutos que Roberts tardó en dictar el título del capítulo; el troceo desplaza la capitular.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 182»

«This took half a page or so, and the session ended at 12:03 A.M. Jane was very surprised at the time involved in delivering the title for Chapter Seventeen. She had no explanations to offer; in trance she'd experienced only "a brief sense of waiting»Butts consigna que Roberts no supo explicar la demora y solo recordaba una sensación de espera.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 182»

«A belief in powerlessness in any area sets up its possibility in others — it operates as negative suggestion»Roberts formula que la creencia en la impotencia en un área la instala en otras.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 182»

«And: "Faith and belief can move mountains, as they say — but it can also cause natural catastrophes»Roberts anota que la fe mueve montañas y también puede causar catástrofes naturales.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 182»

«The best thing to do is to stop all such efforts, but instantly begin altering your beliefs as instructed in this chapter»Roberts manda dejar esos esfuerzos y cambiar en cambio las creencias.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 183»

«The reason why some lose-weight groups succeed in their therapy, at least momentarily, is that belief in the worth of the self is stressed. Unfortunately, weight is attacked as 'bad' or 'evil'; symbolic moral judgments enter the act. The therapy seldom has long-reaching effects because from then on any gained weight is even more negatively charged»Roberts adjudica el éxito momentáneo de esos grupos al subrayado del valor propio y su límite al juicio moral sobre el peso.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 183»

«Apropos of the notes preceding this session, concerning Jane's nighttime work on Seth 's book last week: the same kind of effects returned when she went to sleep after this session — but this time she decided to try an experiment»Butts consigna que los efectos nocturnos volvieron tras la sesión y que Roberts decidió experimentar.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 182»

«Jane was left with a page or so of fragmented notes and a couple of possible chapter headings. This is still evocative material, even though she doesn't know whether Seth will use any of it in his book»Butts consigna las notas fragmentarias y los encabezados posibles que quedaron a Roberts.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 182»

«For a 'Power Chapter': Each person has his or her own 'psychic territory of power' which is not to be relinquished, " she wrote. ". . . no illness or other condition is allowed to impinge upon this . . . It's far better to think in terms of power than of lacks — the power of life, of motion, of speech, etc. People confuse this with power over their environment, or others, then wonder why power over doesn't work . . . ("Yet each individual must eventually realize that you can't give up power in one area without. . . ultimately threatening the inner core or psychic territory of power to some extent»Roberts anota el territorio psíquico de poder que no se cede y la conveniencia de pensar en poder antes que en carencias.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 182»

«Thursday afternoon at desk, May 3/73, on Seth's book: ("Diets do serve momentarily as outer signs that you are in control, and can seize the initiative; and as such they can be important. Usually, however, a pattern of unsuccessful diets occurs, operating then as a series of negative suggestions. The resistance is the result of conflicts in beliefs»Roberts lee las dietas como signos exteriores de iniciativa y su fracaso como serie de sugestiones negativas; el folio parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 182»

«The same applies to underweight conditions. In each case frequent attention to the scales serves as another negative stimulus, reinforcing the condition. The effort to eat more will be as resisted by the chronically underweight, as the effort to refrain from eating will be by the obese. Not only will these»Roberts consigna la báscula como estímulo negativo y la resistencia simétrica del delgado y del obeso; el corte de chunk parte la frase.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 182»

«reactions occur, but opposing tendencies will be brought to bear. The concentration upon not eating, and the resulting tension, may instead cause increased consumption. And the underweight person may actually eat less the harder he or she tries to eat more — the latter being interpreted as an impossibility by the overriding belief in the underweight condition»Roberts describe las tendencias opuestas que la tensión desata en uno y otro caso.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 183»

«When 1 woke up I felt I 'had' the whole of four or five chapters 'all there' if I could somehow instantly transcribe them, " she wrote the next morning»Roberts consigna la sensación de tener cuatro o cinco capítulos enteros al despertar; el troceo imprime *1* por *I*.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 182»

«By the time I got to my desk, all of those fine points and the smooth polished prose had gone. I had only a few ideas left. Apparently this material has to go through the session format — which automatically translates it»Roberts consigna que la prosa pulida se había ido y conjetura que el material debe pasar por el formato de sesión.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 182»

«11:44. Break came only so that I could rest. Jane had realized during the delivery that Seth was elaborating upon some of her "own" data, which is described at the end of the last session. This had been one of those times when, in the context of an excellent dissociated state, both her energy and the material had seemed to be inexhaustible. For the most part her delivery had been faster than usual, very intent, and animated»Butts consigna que Roberts advirtió en trance que Seth ampliaba material recibido por ella misma.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 186»

«9:52. The telephone began to ring.) Do as you wish. (I took the call while Jane came out of trance. It was for her, from a woman friend who lives in New York City. Professional matters were also involved, so their conversation lasted until 10:47P.M. We didn't go back to the session. This made it one of the shortest on record, although [without checking] I remember an even briefer, spontaneous one on a Christmas Day several years ago»Butts consigna la llamada que cortó la sesión y la hizo una de las más breves.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 187»

«This is a good place to describe Jane's latest "psychedelic thing, " as she put it, or experience with an altered state of consciousness. Time: about 12:30 A.M., Friday, May 11. Place: outside one of our favorite dancing establishments, a few blocks down Water Street from our apartment house»Butts data y sitúa otro estado alterado de Roberts al salir de un salón de baile.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 187»

«Now: Dictation. (Pause.) I put back Ruburt's curls . . . (As Seth, Jane pushed her hair back over each ear. It had been falling forward each time she lowered her head»Butts anota el gesto de Seth de recoger el pelo de Roberts en plena sesión.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 188»

«9:33. Once again, Seth started enlarging upon the material Jane had written during the early morning hours of May 3, after receiving it in the sleep state. See her notes at the end of the 660th session in this chapter»Butts consigna que Seth volvía a ampliar el material que Roberts había escrito por su cuenta.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 188»

«12:01. During break we speculated about what might be learned from a computerized global study — one extending back to the beginning of our recorded history, say — to see what correlations could be discovered between earthquakes and periods of great emotional and social upheaval throughout the world . . . Resume at 12:10»Butts propone un estudio global que correlacione terremotos con periodos de agitación social.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 194»

«12:36A.M. Each of Jane's trances and deliveries tonight had been deep and very steady. "Seth just stopped for us," she said as she put her glasses on. "I can feel more material right there. I'll bet I could sleep for an hour, then start another session — we won't bother, I know" she laughed as I thought about trying it. "but when I feel the information coming I hate to stop»Butts cita a Roberts diciendo que siente más material disponible y que le cuesta detenerse.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 195»

«She told me that Seth would soon be going into the effects of our beliefs upon our environment, explaining how our racial mental climate is responsible for our exteriorized "weather. " He plans to use local aspects of the great flood of June, 1972, as the focal point for his material because we'd had personal experience with that disaster here in Elmira. [See the notes for the 613th session in Chapter One.] Seth, Jane added, would say that as a species we've grown used to thinking of ourselves as being outside of nature — so much so that we've forgotten we're really part of it»Butts consigna la anticipación de Roberts sobre el material de la inundación y sobre el hombre que se cree fuera de la naturaleza.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 191»

«10:31. Jane came right out of an excellent trance. Her delivery had marched along at a brisk pace. The house was exceptionally quiet this evening; we could hear a light rain. Resume at a bit slower rate at 10:56»Butts anota el ritmo de la sesión y la lluvia ligera que se oía.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 197»

«Before I typed this material from my notes, Jane and I discussed whether we should supplement Seth's rather generalized local data with specific names, dates, and events involving Elmira and Chemung County; this information would cover periods of at least several months before and after the flood of June 23, 1972. We decided it wasn't necessary — Seth has already made his points sufficiently for this book»Butts consigna la decisión de no añadir nombres, fechas y hechos locales al material de Seth.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 199»

«However, we think a thorough search for relationships between emotional states and the weather in our county would be most interesting. Questions of geographical limits, time, and money enter in, of course; but if the study was at all illuminating, it could be expanded to include the state of New York, for instance, then Pennsylvania — and finally the entire eastern seaboard of the United States. For Tropical Storm Agnes, which had led to the flooding, had been mammoth indeed»Butts propone un estudio de las relaciones entre estados emocionales y clima, ampliable a todo el litoral este.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 199»

«*Seth didn't say that we also had a small-bore rifle (which has yet to be fired, even now), and a few medical supplies in our stock . . . In April, 1961, a group of Cuban exiles landed at Cuba's Bahia de Cochinos (Bay of Pigs) in a disastrous attempt to overthrow the regime of Fidel Castro. The confrontation between the United States and Russia over the latter's missiles in Cuba followed in October, 1962, so once again it had seemed like a good idea to have supplies on hand»nota al pie de Butts que data en la crisis de Cuba el hábito de tener provisiones en casa.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 200»

«Jane said to the program director who called her: "I'm sorry, but I can't be on your show, I feel very strongly that I should be right here in Elmira these days." And when she heard herself say this, she was quite mystified»Butts cita a Roberts rechazando el programa de televisión días antes de la inundación y su propio desconcierto al oírse decirlo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 201»

«10:17. "I was getting a lot of other stuff, too, but it doesn't belong in the book so Seth didn't say it, "Jane told me, "about different people we met during the flood thing»Butts cita a Roberts diciendo que recibía material que no iba al libro y que Seth no dijo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 201»

«*Seth first discussed his theory of "moment points" in a set of four sessions in April and May, 1965, in connection with reincarnation and the dream universe. In the 152nd session he stated: "The whole self of which Ruburt is a part is an extremely elastic one. The various portions of this whole self reach outward and inward with much more resilience than most. [It] surrounds many more moment points simultaneously ..." Through one of these, Seth added in a very simplified explanation, he could enter within the limits of Jane's "psychic comprehension»nota al pie de Butts que data en 1965 las sesiones donde Seth expuso los puntos de momento y cita una de ellas.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 207»

«The night was very hot and uncomfortably humid, but Jane didn't want to miss the session. We held it in her study for a change, with all the doors and windows open»Butts data la sesión en una noche calurosa y húmeda.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 209»

«10:10. "That was one of the few times in all of these sessions, "Jane said, "when I was not even in trance»Butts cita a Roberts diciendo que esa fue de las pocas veces en que no estuvo siquiera en trance.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 210»

«*I feel that I am such an artist. For some related material see my notes for the 582nd session in Chapter Twenty of Seth Speaks. It's enough to say here that it wasn't until after these sessions began, in 1963, that I realized my inner models were quite as valid as those who physically sat before me»Butts se cuenta entre los artistas que retratan a sus yoes simultáneos y data en 1963 el reconocimiento de la validez de sus modelos interiores.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 210»

«Indeed, I often saw the former with a clearer vision, but my early training and work as a commercial artist, beginning in New York City in 1939, conditioned me to believe that the artist was supposed to deal only with what he could "see" objectively»Butts adjudica a su formación de artista comercial la creencia de que solo cabe tratar lo que se ve objetivamente.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 210»

«Before the session, we voiced the hope once more that Seth would at least comment on Jane's latest experience involving book work in the sleep state. This had taken place during the early hours of May 29, and had been very vivid; see the notes leading off the 667th session in this chapter. Once again, though, for whatever reasons, Seth didn't mention it. I also forgot to remind him to do so»Butts consigna que Seth volvió a no comentar la experiencia onírica de Roberts.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 209»

«*Seth has some material analogous to this in the 582nd session in Chapter Twenty of Seth Speaks: "What you perceive of time is a portion of other events intruding into your own system, often interpreted as movement in space ..." That session, as well as the 581st, also contains some applicable data on Seth's electromagnetic energy (EE) units, their various speeds, and our interpretations of them as events, dream events, movement-through-time, and so forth»nota al pie de Butts que remite a las sesiones de Seth Speaks sobre el tiempo y las unidades de energía electromagnética.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 216»

«Since we'd missed both regular sessions this week, Jane decided to make up one of them tonight; she wanted to maintain her usual momentum on the book as much as possible. It was another hot night, and her delivery was leisurely»Butts consigna la sesión extra para no perder el ritmo del libro.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 214»

«9:40. Jane said she'd used the phrase given by Seth at 9:04, "Facts are only accepted fiction . . . "just this afternoon in her own theoretical work, Aspect Psychology; she had also written about ideas very much like those Seth presented at 9:15. (Resume at 9:56»Butts consigna que Roberts había usado esa misma frase en su propio trabajo teórico esa tarde.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 215»

«Seth caught me. I wanted book work to continue, yet I was sure that his unexpected digression would also be interesting. It was — very much so: In material covering several pages, he discussed my mother and her recent experiences with probabilities in her advanced old age. The complicated family situation involving Mother Butts isn't gone into here, but Jane and I decided to include the more generalized parts of Seth's information; we think it will help others in their relationships with old people»Butts explica por qué incluyen el material sobre su madre pese a lo familiar del asunto.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 217»

«A note pertaining to the material given just before break: In Chapter Nineteen Seth deals with reincarnation in a general sense, but he's said little in this book about his psychic "connections" with Jane and me. There are references to such ties scattered through The Seth Material and Seth Speaks [see the 595th session in the Appendix of the latter] and we have a modest amount of unpublished information. But to explore the ramifications of reincarnation just as it involves the three of us, for example, would take a book in itself»Butts consigna que las conexiones reencarnatorias entre los tres darían un libro aparte.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 238»

«Jane and the members of her ESP class have worked with Seth s book practically every week during its production, and she's also read it while alone; still, she announced, "I want to go through the entire thing now so that I can see it as a whole. " I told her I thought she'd produced a fine work»Butts consigna que la clase de ESP trabajó con el libro durante toda su producción.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 239»

«A subsequent note, with some references: Seth's closing remark about other books of Jane's proved to be quite accurate. Even as we prepared this manuscript for the printer, two more of her works, Dialogues of the Soul and Mortal Self in Time, and Aspect Psychology, were contracted for publication by Prentice-Hall. Portions of each one are dealt with in these chapters, and Jane also discusses them in her Introduction. I am to illustrate both»Butts consigna que dos libros más de Roberts fueron contratados mientras se preparaba el manuscrito.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 239»

«Born in 1929, Jane Roberts grew up in Saratoga Springs, N.Y where she attended Skidmore College. Besides writing poetry, short stories, children's literature, novels, and metaphysics, her enormously popular non-fiction includes: Seth Speaks, The Seth Material, The Nature of Personal Reality, Nature of the Psyche, and Adventures in Consciousness. Roberts died in 1984. Her husband, Robert Butts, is an artist and resident of Elmira, N.Y»nota biográfica del editor al cierre del volumen, que data el nacimiento de Roberts en 1929 y su muerte en 1984; es aparato editorial impreso después de su muerte, no voz de la obra.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 239»

«11:16 P.M. Jane's final book delivery had been quiet most of the time, and steady as usual. She was both surprised — as she remarked several times — and a bit disconsolate now that Seth's part of the long project was through. Just a week ago she'd finished the first draft of her Introduction, so that too is underway. She had no feeling any more that Seth would do an Appendix»Butts consigna la sorpresa y el desconsuelo de Roberts al cerrarse la parte de Seth.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 239»

«but I can't believe it's over!" she said once again. "As far as I'm concerned the whole thing was effortless. It just came out of me, it seemed, while I was busy doing other things ..." Which, while true, hardly considers her deep emotional and intellectual involvement with the book for the last ten months — or since Seth took up steady dictation on September 11, 1972, following the extensive delay caused by Tropical Storm Agnes»Butts data en el once de septiembre de 1972 el arranque del dictado sostenido, tras la demora de la tormenta Agnes, y cita a Roberts diciendo que el libro le salió sin esfuerzo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 239»

«Root assumptions, 153 338-340, 342-345 See also Point of power Precognition, Schizophrenia, 5, 112 Schroeder, 44, 124 Predictions, 279, 282 Lynn, 280n Secondary personality, Present, the, 292-297 105-113 Self (inner self) See also Point of power Prison, ancient history of, 4 333-336 Prisoners of war, 404n Probable conscious mind and, 68-69, 81, 83 events, 274-283, 285-286, ego and, 38 288, 424 choice of, 300 in entity and, 155-159,162, 375 dreams, 394 Probable selves, 275, nature of, 29 286, 425 Psychic Discoveries Behind as not limited, 20, 21 the Iron origin of, 4-5 Curtain, 280n other source-selves and, x Psychoanalysis, 17, 33 physical body and, 83 Pyramids, 84 uniqueness of, 54»segunda muestra del índice, con las entradas de premisas de raíz, esquizofrenia, personalidad secundaria y yo interior; el troceo mezcla aquí las dos columnas de la plana.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 248»

«Aging, well, 273 154, 240, 250-259, 264, 266, Aspect Psychology (Aspects), xiii-xiv, 8, 292-294,318 belief and, 102-103, 54, 266, 270, 392, 437 170,194, 210, 218-222 Aggression "Augustus," 104-115,130-133,147,338 normal vs. pseudo-, 136-139, 200-204, 208, 212, 338 Bach, Richard, 9, 49, 52-53, 64, 96 Bay»muestra del índice analítico, que el troceo imprime con las dos columnas entreveradas; las entradas remiten a las páginas IMPRESAS y no a las planas del troceo.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 240»

«A note added later: After comparing the information in this session with some of Seth's material of previous years, Jane wrote a statement for insertion here: ("In these passages on hate, and elsewhere in this book, Seth goes more deeply into the nature of our emotional life than he has before. His earlier comments on hate, for example, were made when he had to consider the level of understanding of those who were witnessing the session. One such instance is mentioned on page 248 of The Seth Material, when, in response to a declaration by a student in my ESP class, Seth took the conventional idea of hate for granted on the part of the student. Then he answered accordingly»Roberts, en una nota escrita para insertar aquí, explica que las respuestas anteriores de Seth sobre el odio se dieron ante el nivel de comprensión de los presentes.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 224»

«There is no justification for hatred . . . When you curse another, you curse yourselves, and the curse returns to you»Roberts cita la respuesta anterior de Seth sobre el odio, tomada de The Seth Material.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 224»

«The answer must be considered in the light of the previous conversation, in which the student was trying to justify violence as a means of attaining peace. Seth's main concern was to refute that concept»Roberts sitúa esa respuesta en la conversación donde un alumno justificaba la violencia como vía a la paz.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 224»

«In this book, Seth leads the reader beyond conventional ideas of good and evil to a new framework of understanding. But even at these deeper levels, hate is not justified, since an honest confrontation with it will lead the individual back to the love upon which it is really based»Roberts declara que aun en el marco nuevo el odio no queda justificado, porque encarado lleva de vuelta al amor.

Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974)«Roberts — The Nature of Personal Reality (1974) · p. 224»

Concepts treated

Imaginación (phantasia)Seth llama a la imaginación y a la emoción las formas más concentradas de energía de la criatura física, hace que la imaginación siga siempre a la creencia y nunca al revés, y da un ejercicio en que imaginar el estado deseado altera las probabilidades y reprograma el pasado celular.

roberts-seth-nature-personal-reality · pp. 62, 50, 211

Iniciación (recepción por grados / metamorfosis del ser)Seth compara los peligros anunciados de las drogas con ritos de iniciación en los que hay que encarar la pérdida de la vida antes de entrar del todo en la comunidad, y concede que quienes practicaban los rituales nativos de iniciación sabían mucho mejor lo que hacían, dentro de un marco de creencias donde el éxito estaba casi asegurado.

roberts-seth-nature-personal-reality · p. 180

Works cited

Conversation

what readers say — distinct from what is recorded in the entry, which carries a citation